Showing 1301-1400 of 10000
Hisn al-Muslim 262
A desert Arab came to Allah's Messenger (SAW) and said, "Teach me a word that I can say. " The Prophet told him to say:
Lā ilāha illallāh waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, Allāhu Akbaru kabīra, walḥamdu lillāhi kathīra, Subḥānallāhi Rabbil-`ālamīn, Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāhi ‘l-`Azīzil-Hakīm. He said, "That is for my Lord, but what about me?" The Prophet (SAW) told him to say: Allāhummaghfir lī, warḥamnī, waḥdinī warzuqnī. A desert Arab came to Allah's Messenger (SAW) and said, "Teach me a word that I can say. " The Prophet told him to say: There is none worthy of worship but Allah, Who has no partner, Allah is the Great, the Most Great, and praise is to Allah in abundance, glory is to Allah, Lord of the worlds. There is no power and no might but by Allah the Mighty, the Wise. He said, "That is for my Lord, but what about me?" The Prophet (SAW) told him to say: O Allah forgive me, and have mercy on me and guide me, and provide for me. Reference: Muslim 4/2072, Abu Dawud reports the same Hadith with the addition: and when the Arab left, the Prophet (SAW) said: "He has filled his hands with goodness." 1/220.
جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ: عَلِّمْنِي كَلاماً أَقُولُهُ: قَالَ: قُلْ (لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيراً، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثِيراً، سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ العَالَمِينَ، لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْحَكِيمِ). قَالَ: فَهَؤُلاَءِ لِرَبِّي، فَمَا لِي؟ قَالَ: قُلْ (اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي، وَارْحَمْنِي، وَاهْدِنِي، وَارْزُقْنِي).
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 262
Sahih Muslim 2968

Abu Huraira reported that they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said:

Allah's Messenger, will we be able to see our Lord on the Day of Judgment? He said: Do you feel any difficulty in seeing the sun in the noon when there is no cloud over it? They said: No. He again said: Do you feel any difficulty in seeing the moon on the fourteenth night when there is no cloud over it? They said: No. Thereupon he said: By Allah Who is One in Whose Hand is my life. you will not face any difficulty in seeing your Lord but only so much as you feel in seeing one of them. Then Allah would sit in judgment upon the servant and would say: O, so and so, did I not honour you and make you the chief and provide you the spouse and subdue for you horses, camels, and afforded you an opportunity to rule over your subjects? He would say: Yes. And then it would be said: Did you not think that you would meet Us? And he would say: No. Thereupon He (Allah) would say: Well, We forget you as you forgot Us. Then the second person would be brought for judgment. (And Allah would) say: 0, so and so. did We not honour you and make you the chief and make you pair and subdue for you horses and camels and afford you an opportunity to rule over your subjects? He would say: Yes, my Lord. And He (the Lord) would say: Did you not think that you would be meeting Us? And he would say: No. And then He (Allah) would say: Well, I forget you today as you forgot Us. Then the third -one would be brought and He (Allah) would say to him as He said before. And he (the third person) would say: O, my Lord, I affirmed my faith in Thee and in Thy Book and in Thy Messenger and I observed prayer and fasts and gave charity, and he would speak in good terms like this as he would be able to do. And He (Allah) would say: Well, We will bring our witnesses to you. And the man would think in his mind who would bear witness upon him and then his mouth would be sealed and it would be said to his thighs, to his flesh and to his bones to speak and his thighs. flesh and bones would bear witness to his deeds and it would be done so that he should not be able to make any excuse for himself and he would be a hypocrite and Allah would be annoyed with him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ فِي الظَّهِيرَةِ لَيْسَتْ فِي سَحَابَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لَيْسَ فِي سَحَابَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا - قَالَ - فَيَلْقَى الْعَبْدَ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ فُلْ أَلَمْ أُكْرِمْكَ وَأُسَوِّدْكَ وَأُزَوِّجْكَ وَأُسَخِّرْ لَكَ الْخَيْلَ وَالإِبِلَ وَأَذَرْكَ تَرْأَسُ وَتَرْبَعُ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ أَفَظَنَنْتَ أَنَّكَ مُلاَقِيَّ فَيَقُولُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ فَإِنِّي أَنْسَاكَ كَمَا نَسِيتَنِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَلْقَى الثَّانِيَ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ فُلْ أَلَمْ أُكْرِمْكَ وَأُسَوِّدْكَ وَأُزَوِّجْكَ وَأُسَخِّرْ لَكَ الْخَيْلَ وَالإِبِلَ وَأَذَرْكَ تَرْأَسُ وَتَرْبَعُ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى أَىْ رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَفَظَنَنْتَ أَنَّكَ مُلاَقِيَّ فَيَقُولُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ فَإِنِّي أَنْسَاكَ كَمَا نَسِيتَنِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَلْقَى الثَّالِثَ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ آمَنْتُ بِكَ وَبِكِتَابِكَ وَبِرُسُلِكَ وَصَلَّيْتُ وَصُمْتُ وَتَصَدَّقْتُ ‏.‏ وَيُثْنِي بِخَيْرٍ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ فَيَقُولُ هَا هُنَا إِذًا - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لَهُ الآنَ نَبْعَثُ شَاهِدَنَا عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ وَيَتَفَكَّرُ فِي نَفْسِهِ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَشْهَدُ عَلَىَّ فَيُخْتَمُ عَلَى فِيهِ وَيُقَالُ لِفَخِذِهِ وَلَحْمِهِ وَعِظَامِهِ انْطِقِي فَتَنْطِقُ فَخِذُهُ وَلَحْمُهُ وَعِظَامُهُ بِعَمَلِهِ وَذَلِكَ لِيُعْذِرَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ الْمُنَافِقُ وَذَلِكَ الَّذِي يَسْخَطُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2968
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7078
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Zurayq ibn Hayyan, who was in charge of Egypt in the time of al-Walid, Sulayman, and Umar ibn Abd al-'Aziz, mentioned that Umar ibn Abd al- Aziz had written to him saying, "Assess the muslims that you come across and take from what is apparent of their wealth and whatever merchandise is in their charge, one dinar for every forty dinars, and the same proportion from what is less than that down to twenty dinars, and if the amount falls short of that by one third of a dinar then leave it and do not take anything from it. As for the people of the Book that you come across, take from the merchandise in their charge one dinar for every twenty dinars, and the same proportion from what is less than that down to ten dinars, and if the amount falls short by one third of a dinar leave it and do not take anything from it. Give them a receipt for what you have taken f rom them until the same time next year."

Malik said, "The position among us (in Madina) concerning goods which are being managed for trading purposes is that if a man pays zakat on his wealth, and then buys goods with it, whether cloth, slaves or something similar, and then sells them before a year has elapsed over them, he does not pay zakat on that wealth until a year elapses over it from the day he paid zakat on it. He does not have to pay zakat on any of the goods if he does not sell them for some years, and even if he keeps them for a very long time he still only has to pay zakat on them once when he sells them."

Malik said, "The position among us concerning a man who uses gold or silver to buy wheat, dates, or whatever, for trading purposes and keeps it until a year has elapsed over it and then sells it, is that he only has to pay zakat on it if and when he sells it, if the price reaches a zakatable amount. This is therefore not the same as the harvest crops that a man reaps from his land, or the dates that he harvests from his palms."

Malik said, "A man who has wealth which he invests in trade, but which does not realise a zakatable profit for him, fixes a month in the year when he takes stock of what goods he has for trading, and counts the gold and silver that he has in ready money, and if all of it comes to a zakatable amount he pays zakat on it."

Malik said, "The position is the same for muslims who trade and muslims who do not. They only have to pay zakat once in any one year, whether they trade in ...

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ زُرَيْقِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ، - وَكَانَ زُرَيْقٌ عَلَى جَوَازِ مِصْرَ فِي زَمَانِ الْوَلِيدِ وَسُلَيْمَانَ وَعُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ - فَذَكَرَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ انْظُرْ مَنْ مَرَّ بِكَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَخُذْ مِمَّا ظَهَرَ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ مِمَّا يُدِيرُونَ مِنَ التِّجَارَاتِ مِنْ كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ دِينَارًا دِينَارًا فَمَا نَقَصَ فَبِحِسَابِ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا فَإِنْ نَقَصَتْ ثُلُثَ دِينَارٍ فَدَعْهَا وَلاَ تَأْخُذْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا وَمَنْ مَرَّ بِكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ فَخُذْ مِمَّا يُدِيرُونَ مِنَ التِّجَارَاتِ مِنْ كُلِّ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا دِينَارًا فَمَا نَقَصَ فَبِحِسَابِ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ عَشَرَةَ دَنَانِيرَ فَإِنْ نَقَصَتْ ثُلُثَ دِينَارٍ فَدَعْهَا وَلاَ تَأْخُذْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا وَاكْتُبْ لَهُمْ بِمَا تَأْخُذُ مِنْهُمْ كِتَابًا إِلَى مِثْلِهِ مِنَ الْحَوْلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِيمَا يُدَارُ مِنَ الْعُرُوضِ لِلتِّجَارَاتِ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا صَدَّقَ مَالَهُ ثُمَّ اشْتَرَى بِهِ عَرْضًا بَزًّا أَوْ رَقِيقًا أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ بَاعَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُؤَدِّي مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَالِ زَكَاةً حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ صَدَّقَهُ وَأَنَّهُ إِنْ لَمْ يَبِعْ ذَلِكَ الْعَرْضَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَجِبْ عَلَيْهِ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْعَرْضِ زَكَاةٌ وَإِنْ طَالَ زَمَانُهُ فَإِذَا بَاعَهُ فَلَيْسَ فِيهِ إِلاَّ زَكَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الرَّجُلِ يَشْتَرِي بِالذَّهَبِ أَوِ الْوَرِقِ حِنْطَةً أَوْ تَمْرًا أَوْ غَيْرَهُمَا لِلتِّجَارَةِ ثُمَّ يُمْسِكُهَا حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ ثُمَّ يَبِيعُهَا أَنَّ عَلَيْهِ فِيهَا الزَّكَاةَ حِينَ يَبِيعُهَا إِذَا بَلَغَ ثَمَنُهَا مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ وَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ مِثْلَ الْحَصَادِ يَحْصُدُهُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَرْضِهِ وَلاَ مِثْلَ الْجِدَادِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ مَالٍ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ يُدِيرُهُ لِلتِّجَارَةِ وَلاَ يَنِضُّ لِصَاحِبِهِ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ تَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ يَجْعَلُ لَهُ شَهْرًا مِنَ السَّنَةِ يُقَوِّمُ فِيهِ مَا كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ عَرْضٍ لِلتِّجَارَةِ وَيُحْصِي فِيهِ مَا كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ نَقْدٍ أَوْ عَيْنٍ فَإِذَا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ كُلُّهُ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ يُزَكِّيهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ تَجَرَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَتْجُرْ سَوَاءٌ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ صَدَقَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ تَجَرُوا فِيهِ أَوْ لَمْ يَتْجُرُوا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 20
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 599
Mishkat al-Masabih 2772
Jabir reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Flesh which has grown out of what is unlawful will not enter paradise*, but hell is more fitting for all flesh which has grown out of what is unlawful.” Ahmad, Darimi, and Baihaqi, in Shu'ab al-iman, transmitted it. *The reference here is to people who live on unlawful source of income.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ لَحْمٌ نبَتَ منَ السُّحْتِ وكلُّ لحمٍ نبَتَ منَ السُّحْتِ كَانَتِ النَّارُ أَوْلَى بِهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2772
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 14
Sunan Ibn Majah 152
It was narrated from Salim that:
A poet praised Bilal bin 'Abdullah and said: "Bilal bin 'Abdullah is better than any other Bilal." Ibn 'Umar said: 'You are lying. The Bilal of the Messenger of Allah is better than any other Bilal.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، أَنَّ شَاعِرًا، مَدَحَ بِلاَلَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ بِلاَلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ خَيْرُ بِلاَلٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ كَذَبْتَ لاَ بَلْ بِلاَلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ خَيْرُ بِلاَلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 152
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 152
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 152
Mishkat al-Masabih 3294
Mu'adh b. Jabal told that God’s Messenger said to him, “Mu'adh, God has created nothing on the face of the earth dearer to Him than emancipation, and God has created nothing on the face of the earth more hateful to Him than divorce.” Daraqutni transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا مُعَاذُ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الْعَتَاقِ وَلَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ أَبْغَضَ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الطَّلاقِ» . رَوَاهُ الدَّارَقُطْنِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3294
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 209
Sunan Ibn Majah 596
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'No one who is sexually impure and no woman who is menstruating should recite anything of the Qur'an.'"
قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَقْرَأُ الْجُنُبُ وَالْحَائِضُ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 596
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 330
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 596
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2675
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that:
a man asked the Messenger of Allah what garments we should wear when we enter Ihram. He said: "Do not wear shirts, or pants, or 'Imamahs, or burnouses, or Khuffs unless someone does not have any sandals, in which case he should wear Khuffs that come beneath the ankles. And do not wear any garment that has been touched by (dyed with) Wars or saffron.
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ هَارُونَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ - عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا نَلْبَسُ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ إِذَا أَحْرَمْنَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَلْبَسُوا الْقَمِيصَ وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلاَتِ وَلاَ الْعَمَائِمَ وَلاَ الْبَرَانِسَ وَلاَ الْخِفَافَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَحَدٌ لَيْسَتْ لَهُ نَعْلاَنِ فَلْيَلْبَسِ الْخُفَّيْنِ أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَلاَ تَلْبَسُوا مِنَ الثِّيَابِ شَيْئًا مَسَّهُ وَرْسٌ وَلاَ زَعْفَرَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2675
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2676
ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ قَدِمَ الْبَصْرَةَ ، فَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ الْوِتْرِ، فَقَالَ : أَلَا أُحَدِّثُكَ بِأَعْلَمِ النَّاسِ بِوِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قُلْتُ : بَلَى، قَالَ : أُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةُ ، فَأْتِهَا فَاسْأَلْهَا ثُمَّ ارْجِعْ إِلَيَّ فَحَدِّثْنِي بِمَا تُحَدِّثُكَ. فَأَتَيْتُ حَكِيمَ بْنَ أَفْلَحَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ : انْطَلِقْ مَعِي إِلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةَ ، قَالَ : إِنِّي لَا آتِيهَا، إِنِّي نَهَيْتُ عَنْ هَاتَيْنِ الشِّيعَتَيْنِ، فَأَبَتْ إِلَّا مُضِيًّا. قُلْتُ : أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ لَمَا انْطَلَقْتَ، فَانْطَلَقْنَا، فَسَلَّمْنَا، فَعَرَفَتْ صَوْتَ حَكِيمٍ، فَقَالَتْ : مَنْ هَذَا؟ قُلْتُ : سَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ. قَالَتْ : مَنْ هِشَامٌ؟ قُلْتُ : هِشَامُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ. قَالَتْ : نِعْمَ الْمَرْءُ، قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ. قُلْتُ : أَخْبِرِينَا عَنْ خُلُقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. قَالَتْ :" أَلَسْتَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ؟ قُلْتُ : بَلَى. قَالَتْ : فَإِنَّهُ خُلُقُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ "، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُومَ وَلَا أَسْأَلَ أَحَدًا عَنْ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى أَلْحَقَ بِاللَّهِ، فَعَرَضَ لِي الْقِيَامُ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1448
Sahih Muslim 1954 a

Ibn Buraida reported that Abdullah b. al-Mughaffal saw a person from amongst his companions throwing small pebbles, whereupon he said:

Don't throw pebbles. for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not like it, or he forbade flinging of pebbles since neither the game is taken thereby, nor an enemy defeated. but it may break a tooth or put out an eye. He, afterwards, again saw him flinging pebbles, and said to him: I inform you that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not approve or he forbade flinging of pebbles, but if I see you again flinging pebbles. I will not speak with you.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، قَالَ رَأَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُغَفَّلِ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ يَخْذِفُ فَقَالَ لَهُ لاَ تَخْذِفْ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَكْرَهُ - أَوْ قَالَ - يَنْهَى عَنِ الْخَذْفِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُصْطَادُ بِهِ الصَّيْدُ وَلاَ يُنْكَأُ بِهِ الْعَدُوُّ وَلَكِنَّهُ يَكْسِرُ السِّنَّ وَيَفْقَأُ الْعَيْنَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَآهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَخْذِفُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أُخْبِرُكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَكْرَهُ أَوْ يَنْهَى عَنِ الْخَذْفِ ثُمَّ أَرَاكَ تَخْذِفُ لاَ أُكَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَةً كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1954a
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 4805
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3793
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Busr that a Bedouin said to the Messenger of Allah(SAW) said:
"The laws of Islam are burdensome for me. Tell me of something that I will be able to adhere to. He said: 'Always keep your tongue moist with the remembrance of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ قَيْسٍ الْكِنْدِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِنَّ شَرَائِعَ الإِسْلاَمِ قَدْ كَثُرَتْ عَلَىَّ فَأَنْبِئْنِي مِنْهَا بِشَىْءٍ أَتَشَبَّثُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَزَالُ لِسَانُكَ رَطْبًا مِنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3793
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 137
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3793
Sunan Abi Dawud 4721
Abu Hurairah reported to the Messenger of Allah( may peace be upon him) as sayings:
People will continue to ask one another(questions) till this is pronounced: Allah created all things, but who created Allah ? Whoever comes across anything of that, he should say: I believe in Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَزَالُ النَّاسُ يَتَسَاءَلُونَ حَتَّى يُقَالَ هَذَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ فَمَنْ خَلَقَ اللَّهَ فَمَنْ وَجَدَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَلْيَقُلْ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح م خ نحوه بلفظ فليتعذ بالله ولينته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4721
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 126
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4703
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3428
Salim bin Abdullah bin Umar narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that :
the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Whoever enters the marketplace and says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Allah, Alone, without partner, to Him belongs the dominion, and to Him is all the praise, He gives life and causes death, He is Living and does not die, in His Hand is the good, and He has power over all things, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu, yuḥyī wa yumītu, wa huwa ḥayyun lā yamūtu, biyadihil-khairu, wa huwa `alā kulli shay’in qadīr)’ Allah shall record a million good deeds for him, wipe a million evil deeds away from him, and raise a million ranks for him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَاسِعٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ فَلَقِيَنِي أَخِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ دَخَلَ السُّوقَ فَقَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكُ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ حَىٌّ لاَ يَمُوتُ بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ حَسَنَةٍ وَمَحَا عَنْهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ سَيِّئَةٍ وَرَفَعَ لَهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ دَرَجَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏

وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ - وَهُوَ قَهْرَمَانُ آلِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ نَحْوَهُ.

Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3428
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3428
Sahih Muslim 2693

'Amr b. Maimun reported:

He who uttered:" There is no god but Allah, the One, having no partner with Him, His is the Sovereignty and all praise is due to Him and He is Potent over everything" ten times, he is like one who emancipated four slaves from the progeny of Isma'il. Rabi' b. Khuthaim narrated a hadith like this. Sha'bi reported: I said to Rabi': From whom did you hear it? He said: From 'Amr b. Maimun. I came to 'Amr b. Maimun and said to him: From whom did you hear this hadith? He said: from Ibn Abi Laila. I came to Ibn Abi Laila and said to him: From whom did you hear this hadith? He said: From Abu Ayyub Ansari, who narrated from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ الْغَيْلاَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، - يَعْنِي الْعَقَدِيَّ - حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ - عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ عَشْرَ مِرَارٍ كَانَ كَمَنْ أَعْتَقَ أَرْبَعَةَ أَنْفُسٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي السَّفَرِ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عَنْ رَبِيعِ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لِلرَّبِيعِ مِمَّنْ سَمِعْتَهُ قَالَ مِنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ مَيْمُونٍ فَقُلْتُ مِمَّنْ سَمِعْتَهُ قَالَ مِنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى فَقُلْتُ مِمَّنْ سَمِعْتَهُ قَالَ مِنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ يُحَدِّثُهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2693
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6510
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3133

Narrated Zahdam:

Once we were in the house of Abu Musa who presented a meal containing cooked chicken. A man from the tribe of Bani Taim Allah with red complexion as if he were from the Byzantine war prisoners, was present. Abu Musa invited him to share the meal but he (apologised) saying. "I saw chickens eating dirty things and so I have had a strong aversion to eating them, and have taken an oath that I will not eat chickens." Abu Musa said, "Come along, I will tell you about this matter (i.e. how to cancel one's oath). I went to the Prophet in the company of a group of Al-Ashariyin, asked him to provide us with means of conveyance. He said, 'By Allah, I will not provide you with any means of conveyance and I have nothing to make you ride on.' Then some camels as booty were brought to Allah's Apostle and he asked for us saying. 'Where are the group of Al-Ash`ariyun?' Then he ordered that we should be given five camels with white humps. When we set out we said, 'What have we done? We will never be blessed (with what we have been given).' So, we returned to the Prophet and said, 'We asked you to provide us with means of conveyance, but you took an oath that you would not provide us with any means of conveyance. Did you forget (your oath when you gave us the camels)? He replied. 'I have not provided you with means of conveyance, but Allah has provided you with it, and by Allah, Allah willing, if ever I take an oath to do something, and later on I find that it is more beneficial to do something different, I will do the thing which is better, and give expiation for my oath."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ الْكُلَيْبِيُّ ـ وَأَنَا لِحَدِيثِ الْقَاسِمِ، أَحْفَظُ ـ عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى، فَأُتِيَ ذَكَرَ دَجَاجَةً وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ أَحْمَرُ كَأَنَّهُ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي، فَدَعَاهُ لِلطَّعَامِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ شَيْئًا، فَقَذِرْتُهُ، فَحَلَفْتُ لاَ آكُلُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلُمَّ فَلأُحَدِّثْكُمْ عَنْ ذَاكَ، إِنِّي أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَفَرٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ، وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَهْبِ إِبِلٍ، فَسَأَلَ عَنَّا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ النَّفَرُ الأَشْعَرِيُّونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِخَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى، فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقْنَا قُلْنَا مَا صَنَعْنَا لاَ يُبَارَكُ لَنَا، فَرَجَعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا إِنَّا سَأَلْنَاكَ أَنْ تَحْمِلَنَا، فَحَلَفْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَحْمِلَنَا أَفَنَسِيتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَسْتُ أَنَا حَمَلْتُكُمْ، وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ حَمَلَكُمْ، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلاَّ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَتَحَلَّلْتُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3133
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 361
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4613

Narrated `Aisha:

This Verse: "Allah will not punish you for what is unintentional in your oaths." (5.89) was revealed about a man's state men (during his talk), "No, by Allah," and "Yes, by Allah."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ سُعَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنِ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏لاَ يُؤَاخِذُكُمُ اللَّهُ بِاللَّغْوِ فِي أَيْمَانِكُمْ‏}‏ فِي قَوْلِ الرَّجُلِ لاَ وَاللَّهِ، وَبَلَى وَاللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4613
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 135
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 137
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 160 b

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha with another chain of narrators like one transmitted by Yunus, i. e. the first thing with which the revelation was initiated with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) except the words:

By Allah, Allah would never humiliate you, and Khadija said: O son of my uncle! Listen to the son of your brother.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْوَحْىِ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ ‏.‏ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يُحْزِنُكَ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ قَالَتْ خَدِيجَةُ أَىِ ابْنَ عَمِّ اسْمَعْ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 160b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 309
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 302
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7500

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab, 'Alqama bin Waqqas and 'Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah regarding the narrating of the forged statement against `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet, when the slanderers said what they said and Allah revealed her innocence. `Aisha said, "But by Allah, I did not think that Allah, (to confirm my innocence), would reveal Divine Inspiration which would be recited, for I consider myself too unimportant to be talked about by Allah through Divine Inspiration revealed for recitation, but I hoped that Allah's Apostle might have a dream in which Allah would reveal my innocence. So Allah revealed:-- 'Verily! Those who spread the slander are a gang among you...' (The ten Verses in Suratan- Nur) (24.11-20)

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ النُّمَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الأَيْلِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ وَقَّاصٍ، وَعُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ، عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ مَا قَالُوا فَبَرَّأَهَا اللَّهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا ـ وَكُلٌّ حَدَّثَنِي طَائِفَةً مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي ـ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يُنْزِلُ فِي بَرَاءَتِي وَحْيًا يُتْلَى، وَلَشَأْنِي فِي نَفْسِي كَانَ أَحْقَرَ مِنْ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ اللَّهُ فِيَّ بِأَمْرٍ يُتْلَى، وَلَكِنِّي كُنْتُ أَرْجُو أَنْ يَرَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّوْمِ رُؤْيَا يُبَرِّئُنِي اللَّهُ بِهَا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ جَاءُوا بِالإِفْكِ‏}‏ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7500
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 125
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 591
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1843
Adi bin Hatim narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: “Each one of you will be spoken to by his lord, with no mediator between them. He will look in from of him and the fire will be facing him. He will look to his right and will not see anything but something that he had sent on before. He will look to his left and will not see anything but something that he had sent on before. Whoeever among you can save himself in Fire, even with half a date, let him do so.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ سَيُكَلِّمُهُ رَبُّهُ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ تَرْجُمَانٌ فَيَنْظُرُ أَمَامَهُ فَتَسْتَقْبِلُهُ النَّارُ وَيَنْظُرُ عَنْ أَيْمَنَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ شَيْئًا قَدَّمَهُ وَيَنْظُرُ عَنْ أَشْأَمَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ شَيْئًا قَدَّمَهُ فَمَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَتَّقِيَ النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1843
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1843

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Halhala that Humayd ibn Malik ibn Khu'haym said, "I was sitting with Abu Hurayra on his land at al-Aqiq. Some people rode out from Madina to call upon Abu Hurayra. He told me to go to his mother, sending his greetings and asking her to prepare some food." Humayd continued, "She set down three loaves on a plate and some oil and salt. Then she put it on my head and I carried it to them. When I set it before them, Abu Hurayra said, 'Allah is greater' and added, 'Praise be to Allah who has filled us with bread after our food had previously been only water and dates,' as the people did not touch any of the food.

When they left, he said, 'O son of my brother, be good to your sheep and wipe the mucus from them and clean their pen. Pray in their quarter for they are among the animals of the Garden. By He in Whose Hand my self is, a time is about to come upon people when a small group of sheep will be more beloved to their owner than the house of Marwan . ' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِأَرْضِهِ بِالْعَقِيقِ فَأَتَاهُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ عَلَى دَوَابَّ فَنَزَلُوا عِنْدَهُ - قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ - فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمِّي فَقُلْ إِنَّ ابْنَكِ يُقْرِئُكِ السَّلاَمَ وَيَقُولُ أَطْعِمِينَا شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَضَعَتْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَقْرَاصٍ فِي صَحْفَةٍ وَشَيْئًا مِنْ زَيْتٍ وَمِلْحٍ ثُمَّ وَضَعَتْهَا عَلَى رَأْسِي وَحَمَلْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمْ فَلَمَّا وَضَعْتُهَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ كَبَّرَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَشْبَعَنَا مِنَ الْخُبْزِ بَعْدَ أَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ طَعَامُنَا إِلاَّ الأَسْوَدَيْنِ الْمَاءَ وَالتَّمْرَ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يُصِبِ الْقَوْمُ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ شَيْئًا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي أَحْسِنْ إِلَى غَنَمِكَ وَامْسَحِ الرُّعَامَ عَنْهَا وَأَطِبْ مُرَاحَهَا وَصَلِّ فِي نَاحِيَتِهَا فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ دَوَابِّ الْجَنَّةِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَيُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ تَكُونُ الثُّلَّةُ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ أَحَبَّ إِلَى صَاحِبِهَا مِنْ دَارِ مَرْوَانَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 49, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 49, Hadith 1705

Yahya related to me from Malik that Muhammad ibn Uqba, the mawla of az Zubayr, asked al-Qasim ibn Muhammad whether he had to pay any zakat on a large sum given to him by his slave to buy his freedom. Al- Qasim said, "Abu Bakr as-Siddiq did not take zakat from anyone's property until it had been in his possession for a year."

Al- Qasim ibn Muhammad continued, "When Abu Bakr gave men their allowances he would ask them, 'Do you have any property on which zakat is due?' If they said, 'Yes,' he would take the zakat on that property out of their allowances. If they said, 'No,' he would hand over their allowances to them without deducting anything from them."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، مَوْلَى الزُّبَيْرِ ‏:‏ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُكَاتَبٍ، لَهُ قَاطَعَهُ بِمَالٍ عَظِيمٍ هَلْ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ زَكَاةٌ فَقَالَ الْقَاسِمُ ‏:‏ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَأْخُذُ مِنْ مَالٍ زَكَاةً حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ‏:‏ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِذَا أَعْطَى النَّاسَ أَعْطِيَاتِهِمْ يَسْأَلُ الرَّجُلَ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ مَالٍ وَجَبَتْ عَلَيْكَ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِذَا قَالَ ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، أَخَذَ مِنْ عَطَائِهِ زَكَاةَ ذَلِكَ الْمَالِ، وَإِنْ قَالَ ‏:‏ لاَ، أَسْلَمَ إِلَيْهِ عَطَاءَهُ وَلَمْ يَأْخُذْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 584
أَخْبَرَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ إِسْحَاق بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُنْذِرِ مَوْلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُتِيَ بِسَارِقٍ اعْتَرَفَ اعْتِرَافًا، لَمْ يُوجَدْ مَعَهُ مَتَاعٌ، فَقَالَ :" مَا إِخَالُكَ سَرَقْتَ؟ " قَالَ : بَلَى، قَالَ : " مَا إِخَالُكَ سَرَقْتَ؟ " قَالَ : بَلَى، قَالَ : " فَاذْهَبُوا فَاقْطَعُوا يَدَهُ ثُمَّ جِيئُوا بِهِ " فَقَطَعُوا يَدَهُ، ثُمَّ جَاءُوا بِهِ، فَقَالَ : " اسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ وَتُبْ إِلَيْهِ "، فَقَالَ : أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ : " اللَّهُمَّ تُبْ عَلَيْهِ، اللَّهُمَّ تُبْ عَلَيْهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 13, Hadith 2230
Sahih al-Bukhari 7007

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "While I was sleeping, I was given a bowl full of milk (in the dream) and I drank from it (to my fill) till I noticed its wetness coming out of my limbs. Then I gave the rest of it to `Umar bin Al-Khattab." The persons sitting around him, asked, "What have you interpreted (about the dream) O Allah's Apostle?" He said, "(It is religious) knowledge."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ أُتِيتُ بِقَدَحِ لَبَنٍ، فَشَرِبْتُ مِنْهُ، حَتَّى إِنِّي لأَرَى الرِّيَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ أَطْرَافِي، فَأَعْطَيْتُ فَضْلِي عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَنْ حَوْلَهُ فَمَا أَوَّلْتَ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْعِلْمَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7007
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 135
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2513

Anas b. Malik reported:

I set out along with Jabrir b. 'Abdullah al-Bajali on a journey and he used to serve me. I said to him: Don't do that. Thereupon he said: I have seen Ansar doing this with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I swore by Allah whenever I accompany any one of the Ansar, I would serve him and Ibn Muthanni, and Ibn Bashshir made this addition in their narrations: Jarir was older than Anas, and Ibn Bashshir said: He was of a more advanced age as compared with Anas. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) invoked blessings for the tribes of Ghifar and Aslam.
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ، عَرْعَرَةَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْجَهْضَمِيِّ - حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَرْعَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَجَلِيِّ فِي سَفَرٍ فَكَانَ يَخْدُمُنِي فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لاَ تَفْعَلْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ الأَنْصَارَ تَصْنَعُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا آلَيْتُ أَنْ لاَ أَصْحَبَ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ خَدَمْتُهُ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِمَا وَكَانَ جَرِيرٌ أَكْبَرَ مِنْ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ أَسَنَّ مِنْ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2513
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 257
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6111
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1641, 1642

Narrated Muhammad bin `Abdur-Rahman bin Nawfal Al-Qurashi:

I asked `Urwa bin Az-Zubair (regarding the Hajj of the Prophet ). `Urwa replied, "Aisha narrated, 'When the Prophet reached Mecca, the first thing he started with was the ablution, then he performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba and his intention was not `Umra alone (but Hajj and `Umra together).' " Later Abu Bakr I performed the Hajj and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka`ba and it was not `Umra alone (but Hajj and `Umra together). And then `Umar did the same. Then `Uthman performed the Hajj and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka`ba and it was not `Umra alone. And then Muawiya and `Abdullah bin `Umar did the same. I performed Hajj with Ibn Az-Zubair and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka`ba and it was not `Umra alone, (but Hajj and `Umra together). Then I saw the Muhajirin (Emigrants) and Ansar doing the same and it was not `Umra alone. And the last person I saw doing the same was Ibn `Umar, and he did not do another `Umra after finishing the first. Now here is Ibn `Umar present amongst the people! They neither ask him nor anyone of the previous ones. And all these people, on entering Mecca, would not start with anything unless they had performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba, and would not finish their Ihram. And no doubt, I saw my mother and my aunt, on entering Mecca doing nothing before performing Tawaf of the Ka`ba, and they would not finish their lhram. And my mother informed me that she, her sister, Az-Zubair and such and such persons had assumed lhram for `Umra and after passing their hands over the Corner (the Black Stone) (i.e. finishing their Umra) they finished their Ihram."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ قَدْ حَجَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهُ أَوَّلُ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ حِينَ قَدِمَ أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةً، ثُمَّ حَجَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةً‏.‏ ثُمَّ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ حَجَّ عُثْمَانُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَرَأَيْتُهُ أَوَّلُ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةٌ، ثُمَّ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، ثُمَّ حَجَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ، ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةٌ، ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارَ يَفْعَلُونَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةٌ، ثُمَّ آخِرُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْقُضْهَا عُمْرَةً، وَهَذَا ابْنُ عُمَرَ عِنْدَهُمْ فَلاَ يَسْأَلُونَهُ، وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ مَضَى، مَا كَانُوا يَبْدَءُونَ بِشَىْءٍ حَتَّى يَضَعُوا أَقْدَامَهُمْ مِنَ الطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ، ثُمَّ لاَ يَحِلُّونَ، وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أُمِّي وَخَالَتِي، حِينَ تَقْدَمَانِ لاَ تَبْتَدِئَانِ بِشَىْءٍ أَوَّلَ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، تَطُوفَانِ بِهِ، ثُمَّ لاَ تَحِلاَّنِ‏.‏ وَقَدْ أَخْبَرَتْنِي أُمِّي، أَنَّهَا أَهَلَّتْ هِيَ وَأُخْتُهَا وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَفُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ بِعُمْرَةٍ، فَلَمَّا مَسَحُوا الرُّكْنَ حَلُّوا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1641, 1642
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 705
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7556

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The delegates of `Abdul Qais came to Allah's Apostle and said, "The pagans of the tribe of Mudar intervene between you and us therefore we cannot come to you except in the Holy months. So please order us to do something good (Religious deeds) by which we may enter Paradise (by acting on them) and we may inform our people whom we have left behind to observe it." The Prophet said, "I order you to do four things and forbid you from four things: I order you to believe in Allah. Do you know what is meant by belief in Allah? It is to testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, to offer prayers perfectly, to give Zakat, and to give Al-Khumus (one-fifth of the war booty) (in Allah's Cause). And I forbid you four things, (i.e., Do not drink alcoholic drinks) Ad-Dubba, An- Naqir, (pitched water skins), Az-Zuruf, Al-Muzaffat and Al--Hantam (names of utensils used for the preparation of alcoholic drinks)." (See Hadith No. 50, Vol. 1)

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَمْرَةَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِنَّ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ مُضَرَ، وَإِنَّا لاَ نَصِلُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي أَشْهُرٍ حُرُمٍ، فَمُرْنَا بِجُمَلٍ مِنَ الأَمْرِ، إِنْ عَمِلْنَا بِهِ دَخَلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ، وَنَدْعُو إِلَيْهَا مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ، آمُرُكُمْ بِالإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ، وَهَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ، وَتُعْطُوا مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ الْخُمُسَ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ لاَ تَشْرَبُوا فِي الدُّبَّاءِ، وَالنَّقِيرِ، وَالظُّرُوفِ الْمُزَفَّتَةِ، وَالْحَنْتَمَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7556
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 181
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 645
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2748
Salih, a client of Sa'd, said that Sa'd found some of the slaves of Medina cutting down some of the trees of Medina and took away their equipment. He then said, i.e. to their owners, that he had heard God's messenger prohibiting the cutting of any of the trees of Medina and saying, “If anyone cuts any of them, what is taken from him goes to the one who seizes him." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ صَالِحٍ مَوْلًى لِسَعْدٍ أَنَّ سَعْدًا وَجَدَ عَبِيدًا مِنْ عَبِيدِ الْمَدِينَةِ يَقْطَعُونَ مِنْ شَجَرِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَأَخَذَ مَتَاعَهُمْ وَقَالَ يَعْنِي لِمَوَالِيهِمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ينْهَى أَنْ يُقْطَعَ مِنْ شَجَرِ الْمَدِينَةِ شَيْءٌ وَقَالَ: «مَنْ قَطَعَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَلِمَنْ أَخَذَهُ سَلَبُهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2748
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 237
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3527
Mu`adh bin Jabal narrated that the Prophet (saws) heard a man supplicating, saying:
"O Allah! Verily, I ask You for the bounty's completion (Allāhumma, innī as'aluka tamāman-ni`mah)." So he (saws) said: "What thing is the bounty's completion?" He said: "A supplication that I made, that I hope for good by it." He (saws) said: "Indeed, part of the bounty's completion is the entrance into Paradise, and salvation from the Fire." And he (saws) heard a man while he was saying: "O Possessor of Majesty and Honor (Yā Dhal-Jalāli wal-Ikrām)" So he (saws) said: "You have been responded to, so ask." And the Prophet (saws) heard a man while he was saying: "O Allah, indeed, I ask You for patience (Allāhumma, innī as'alukaṣ-ṣabr)" He (saws) said: "You have asked Allah for trial, so ask him for Al-`Āfiyah."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَرْدِ، عَنِ اللَّجْلاَجِ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً يَدْعُو يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ تَمَامَ النِّعْمَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَىُّ شَيْءٍ تَمَامُ النِّعْمَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ دَعْوَةٌ دَعَوْتُ بِهَا أَرْجُو بِهَا الْخَيْرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ مِنْ تَمَامِ النِّعْمَةِ دُخُولَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالْفَوْزَ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعَ رَجُلاً وَهُوَ يَقُولُ يَا ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدِ اسْتُجِيبَ لَكَ فَسَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً وَهُوَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الصَّبْرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَأَلْتَ اللَّهَ الْبَلاَءَ فَسَلْهُ الْعَافِيَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3527
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 158
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 45, Hadith 3527

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam that Jabir ibn Abdullah al-Ansari said, "We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the raid on the Banu Ammar tribe." Jabir said, "I was resting under a tree when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came. I said, 'Messenger of Allah; come to the shade.' So the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sat down, and I stood up and went to a sack of ours. I looked in it for something and found a small cucumber and broke it. Then I brought it to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He said, 'From where did you get this?' I said, 'We brought it from Madina, Messenger of Allah.' "

Jabir continued, "We had a friend of ours with us whom we used to equip to go out to guard our mounts. I gave him what was necessary and then he turned about to go to the mounts and he was wearing two threadbare cloaks of his. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, looked at him and said, 'Does he have two garments other than these?' I said, 'Yes, Messenger of Allah. He has two garments in the bag.' I gave them to him. He said, 'Let him go and put them on.' I let him go to put them on. As he turned to go, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, exclaimed, 'May Allah strike his neck. Isn't that better for him?' He said (taking him literally), 'Messenger of Allah, in the way of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'In the way of Allah.' " Jabir added, "The man was killed in the way of Allah."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ بَنِي أَنْمَارٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا نَازِلٌ تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ إِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلُمَّ إِلَى الظِّلِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُمْتُ إِلَى غِرَارَةٍ لَنَا فَالْتَمَسْتُ فِيهَا شَيْئًا فَوَجَدْتُ فِيهَا جِرْوَ قِثَّاءٍ فَكَسَرْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَرَّبْتُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ أَيْنَ لَكُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ خَرَجْنَا بِهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ وَعِنْدَنَا صَاحِبٌ لَنَا نُجَهِّزُهُ يَذْهَبُ يَرْعَى ظَهْرَنَا - قَالَ - فَجَهَّزْتُهُ ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ يَذْهَبُ فِي الظَّهْرِ وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْدَانِ لَهُ قَدْ خَلَقَا - قَالَ - فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا لَهُ ثَوْبَانِ غَيْرُ هَذَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَهُ ثَوْبَانِ فِي الْعَيْبَةِ كَسَوْتُهُ إِيَّاهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَادْعُهُ فَمُرْهُ فَلْيَلْبَسْهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَوْتُهُ فَلَبِسَهُمَا ثُمَّ وَلَّى يَذْهَبُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَهُ ضَرَبَ اللَّهُ عُنُقَهُ أَلَيْسَ هَذَا خَيْرًا لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَمِعَهُ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُتِلَ الرَّجُلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 48, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 48, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 48, Hadith 1654
Sahih al-Bukhari 4727

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn `Abbas, "Nauf-al-Bakali " claims that Moses of Bani Israel was not Moses, the companion of Al-Khadir." Ibn `Abbas said, "Allah's enemy tells a lie! Ubai bin Ka`b narrated to us that Allah's Apostle said, 'Moses got up to deliver a sermon before Bani Israel and he was asked, 'Who is the most learned person among the people?' Moses replied, 'I (am the most learned).' Allah then admonished Moses for he did not ascribe all knowledge to Allah only (Then) came the Divine Inspiration:-- 'Yes, one of Our slaves at the junction of the two seas is more learned than you.' Moses said, 'O my Lord ! How can meet him?' Allah said, 'Take a fish in a basket and wherever the fish is lost, follow it (you will find him at that place). So Moses set out along with his attendant Yusha` bin Noon, and they carried with them a fish till they reached a rock and rested there. Moses put his head down and slept. (Sufyan, a sub-narrator said that somebody other than `Amr said) 'At the rock there was a water spring called 'Al-Hayat' and none came in touch with its water but became alive. So some of the water of that spring fell over that fish, so it moved and slipped out of the basket and entered the sea. When Moses woke up, he asked his attendant, 'Bring our early meal' (18.62). The narrator added: Moses did not suffer from fatigue except after he had passed the place he had been ordered to observe. His attendant Yusha` bin Noon said to him, 'Do you remember (what happened) when we betook ourselves to the rock? I did indeed forget (about) the fish ...' (18.63) The narrator added: So they came back, retracing their steps and then they found in the sea, the way of the fish looking like a tunnel. So there was an astonishing event for his attendant, and there was tunnel for the fish. When they reached the rock, they found a man covered with a garment. Moses greeted him. The man said astonishingly, 'Is there any such greeting in your land?' Moses said, 'I am Moses.' The man said, 'Moses of Bani Israel?' Moses said, 'Yes,' and added, 'may I follow you so that you teach me something of the Knowledge which you have been taught?' (18.66). Al-Khadir said to him, 'O Moses! You have something of Allah's knowledge which Allah has taught you and which I do not know; and I have something of Allah's knowledge which Allah has taught me and which you do not know.' Moses said, 'But I will follow you.' Al-Khadir said, 'Then if you follow ...

حَدَّثَنِي قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ نَوْفًا الْبَكَالِيَّ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ مُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَيْسَ بِمُوسَى الْخَضِرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَذَبَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قَامَ مُوسَى خَطِيبًا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ أَنَا، فَعَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ، إِذْ لَمْ يَرُدَّ الْعِلْمَ إِلَيْهِ، وَأَوْحَى إِلَيْهِ بَلَى عَبْدٌ مِنْ عِبَادِي بِمَجْمَعِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ، هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ قَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ كَيْفَ السَّبِيلُ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ تَأْخُذُ حُوتًا فِي مِكْتَلٍ فَحَيْثُمَا فَقَدْتَ الْحُوتَ فَاتَّبِعْهُ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ مُوسَى، وَمَعَهُ فَتَاهُ يُوشَعُ بْنُ نُونٍ، وَمَعَهُمَا الْحُوتُ حَتَّى انْتَهَيَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ، فَنَزَلاَ عِنْدَهَا قَالَ فَوَضَعَ مُوسَى رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ ـ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَفِي حَدِيثِ غَيْرِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ ـ وَفِي أَصْلِ الصَّخْرَةِ عَيْنٌ يُقَالُ لَهَا الْحَيَاةُ لاَ يُصِيبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ حَيِيَ، فَأَصَابَ الْحُوتَ مِنْ مَاءِ تِلْكَ الْعَيْنِ، قَالَ فَتَحَرَّكَ، وَانْسَلَّ مِنَ الْمِكْتَلِ، فَدَخَلَ الْبَحْرَ فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ مُوسَى ‏{‏قَالَ لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا‏}‏ الآيَةَ قَالَ وَلَمْ يَجِدِ النَّصَبَ حَتَّى جَاوَزَ مَا أُمِرَ بِهِ، قَالَ لَهُ فَتَاهُ يُوشَعُ بْنُ نُونٍ ‏{‏أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ‏}‏ الآيَةَ قَالَ فَرَجَعَا يَقُصَّانِ فِي آثَارِهِمَا، فَوَجَدَا فِي الْبَحْرِ كَالطَّاقِ مَمَرَّ الْحُوتِ، فَكَانَ لِفَتَاهُ عَجَبًا، وَلِلْحُوتِ سَرَبًا قَالَ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ، إِذْ هُمَا بِرَجُلٍ مُسَجًّى بِثَوْبٍ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ مُوسَى قَالَ وَأَنَّى بِأَرْضِكَ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ أَنَا مُوسَى‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ قَالَ نَعَمْ هَلْ أَتَّبِعُكَ عَلَى أَنْ تُعَلِّمَنِي مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رَشَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ الْخَضِرُ يَا مُوسَى إِنَّكَ عَلَى عِلْمٍ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَّمَكَهُ اللَّهُ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ، وَأَنَا عَلَى عِلْمٍ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَّمَنِيهِ اللَّهُ لاَ تَعْلَمُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلْ أَتَّبِعُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِ اتَّبَعْتَنِي فَلاَ تَسْأَلْنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرًا، فَانْطَلَقَا يَمْشِيَانِ عَلَى السَّاحِلِ فَمَرَّتْ بِهِمَا سَفِينَةٌ فَعُرِفَ الْخَضِرُ فَحَمَلُوهُمْ فِي سَفِينَتِهِمْ بِغَيْرِ نَوْلٍ ـ يَقُولُ بِغَيْرِ أَجْرٍ ـ فَرَكِبَا السَّفِينَةَ قَالَ وَوَقَعَ عُصْفُورٌ عَلَى حَرْفِ السَّفِينَةِ، فَغَمَسَ مِنْقَارَهُ الْبَحْرَ فَقَالَ الْخَضِرُ لِمُوسَى مَا عِلْمُكَ وَعِلْمِي وَعِلْمُ الْخَلاَئِقِ فِي عِلْمِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ مِقْدَارُ مَا غَمَسَ هَذَا الْعُصْفُورُ مِنْقَارَهُ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَفْجَأْ مُوسَى، إِذْ عَمَدَ الْخَضِرُ إِلَى قَدُومٍ فَخَرَقَ السَّفِينَةَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى قَوْمٌ حَمَلُونَا بِغَيْرِ نَوْلٍ، عَمَدْتَ إِلَى سَفِينَتِهِمْ فَخَرَقْتَهَا ‏{‏لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا لَقَدْ جِئْتَ‏}‏ الآيَةَ فَانْطَلَقَا إِذَا هُمَا بِغُلاَمٍ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ، فَأَخَذَ الْخَضِرُ بِرَأْسِهِ فَقَطَعَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى ‏{‏أَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا زَكِيَّةً بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا نُكْرًا * قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ لَكَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارًا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْقَضَّ‏}‏ فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا فَأَقَامَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى إِنَّا دَخَلْنَا هَذِهِ الْقَرْيَةَ، فَلَمْ يُضَيِّفُونَا وَلَمْ يُطْعِمُونَا، لَوْ شِئْتَ لاَتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنِكَ سَأُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَأْوِيلِ مَا لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ عَلَيْهِ صَبْرًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَدِدْنَا أَنَّ مُوسَى صَبَرَ حَتَّى يُقَصَّ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ أَمْرِهِمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقْرَأُ وَكَانَ أَمَامَهُمْ مَلِكٌ يَأْخُذُ كُلَّ سَفِينَةٍ صَالِحَةٍ غَصْبًا، وَأَمَّا الْغُلاَمُ فَكَانَ كَافِرًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4727
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 249
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 251
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar, when asked if anyone should recite behind an imam, said, "When you pray behind an imam then the recitation of the imam is enough for you and when you pray on your own you must recite." Nafi added, "Abdullah ibn 'Umar used not to recite behind the imam."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "The position with us is that aman recites behind the imam when the imam does not recite aloud and he refrains from reciting when the imam recites aloud."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ إِذَا سُئِلَ هَلْ يَقْرَأُ أَحَدٌ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ قَالَ إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ فَحَسْبُهُ قِرَاءَةُ الإِمَامِ وَإِذَا صَلَّى وَحْدَهُ فَلْيَقْرَأْ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لاَ يَقْرَأُ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنْ يَقْرَأَ الرَّجُلُ وَرَاءَ الإِمَامِ فِيمَا لاَ يَجْهَرُ فِيهِ الإِمَامُ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ وَيَتْرُكُ الْقِرَاءَةَ فِيمَا يَجْهَرُ فِيهِ الإِمَامُ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 45
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 192
Mishkat al-Masabih 1147
‘Ubaidallah b. ‘Abdallah said he visited ‘A’isha and asked her to tell him about the illness of God’s Messenger. She agreed and said:
The Prophet was seriously ill, and he asked whether the people had prayed. When I told him that they had not, but were waiting for him, he asked me to put some water for him in the tub, and I did so. He bathed, and when he was about to rise with difficulty he fainted. When he came round he asked if the people had prayed, and when I told him that they had not, but were waiting for him, he told me to put some water for him in the tub and sat down and bathed, but when he was about to rise with difficulty he fainted. On coming round he asked whether the people had prayed, and when I told him they had not, but were waiting for him, he asked me to put some water for him in the tub and sat down and bathed, but when he was about to rise with difficulty he fainted. When he came round he asked whether the people had prayed and I told him they had not, but were waiting for him. The people were staying in the mosque waiting for the Prophet for the last evening prayer, so the Prophet sent instructions to Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. When the Messenger came to him and told him God’s Messenger was ordering him to lead the people in the prayer, Abu Bakr, who was a sensitive man, told ‘Umar to lead the people, but when ‘Umar replied, “You are more entitled to that,” Abu Bakr led the prayers during those days. Afterwards the Prophet experienced some improvement in his condition and went out between two men, one of whom was al-‘Abbas, to the noon prayer when Abu Bakr was leading the people. When Abu Bakr saw him he began to withdraw, but the Prophet signed to him not to do so. He told his two companions to set him down beside Abu Bakr, and they did so and he remained seated. ‘Ubaidallah said that he visited ‘Abdallah b. ‘Abbas and asked if he might submit to him what ‘A’isha had told him about the illness of God’s Messenger, and he said, “Go ahead.” He submitted to him what she had told and he objected to none of it, only asking whether she had named to him the man who accompanied al- ‘Abbas. When he replied that she had not, he said that he was ‘Ali. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن عبيد الله بن عبد الله بن عتبَة قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ أَلَا تُحَدِّثِينِي عَنْ مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَتْ بَلَى ثَقُلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَقَالَ: «أصلى النَّاس؟» قُلْنَا لَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَهُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ فَقَالَ: «ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ» قَالَتْ فَفَعَلْنَا فَاغْتَسَلَ فَذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ؟» قُلْنَا لَا هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ» قَالَتْ فَقَعَدَ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ: «أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ؟» قُلْنَا لَا هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ: «ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ» فَقَعَدَ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ: «أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ» . قُلْنَا لَا هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالنَّاسُ عُكُوفٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَنْتَظِرُونَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِصَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ. فَأَرْسَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ بِأَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ فَأَتَاهُ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكَانَ رَجُلًا رَقِيقًا يَا عُمَرُ صَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ بِذَلِكَ فَصَلَّى أَبُو بَكْرٍ تِلْكَ الْأَيَّامَ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وجد من نَفْسِهِ خِفَّةً وَخَرَجَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا الْعَبَّاسُ لِصَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ذَهَبَ لِيَتَأَخَّرَ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِأَنْ لَا يَتَأَخَّرَ قَالَ: «أَجْلِسَانِي إِلَى جَنْبِهِ» فَأَجْلَسَاهُ إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَالنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قَاعد. قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ: فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَلَا أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْكَ مَا حَدَّثتنِي بِهِ عَائِشَةُ عَنْ مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ هَاتِ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَدِيثَهَا فَمَا أَنْكَرَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَسَمَّتْ لَكَ الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي كَانَ مَعَ الْعَبَّاسِ قلت لَا قَالَ هُوَ عَليّ رَضِي الله عَنهُ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1147
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 564
Musnad Ahmad 33
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Huraith that Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq recovered from a sickness and went out to the people. He apologised for something and said:
We did not intend anything but good. Then he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told us: `The Dajjal will emerge from a land in the East called Khurasan and he will be followed by people with faces like hammered shields.”
حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ سُبَيْعٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَفَاقَ مِنْ مَرْضَةٍ لَهُ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى النَّاسِ فَاعْتَذَرَ بِشَيْءٍ وَقَالَ مَا أَرَدْنَا إِلَّا الْخَيْرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّ الدَّجَّالَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ أَرْضٍ بِالْمَشْرِقِ يُقَالُ لَهَا خُرَاسَانُ يَتْبَعُهُ أَقْوَامٌ كَأَنَّ وُجُوهَهُمْ الْمَجَانُّ الْمُطْرَقَةُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 33
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 33
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2599
It was narrated that Samurah bin Jundab said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: "Every time a man begs, it will turn into lacerations on his face (on the Day of Resurrection). So whoever wants his face to be lacerated (let him ask), and whoever does not want that (let him not ask): except in the case of a man who asks a Sultan, or he asks when he can find no alternative."'
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْمَسَائِلَ كُدُوحٌ يَكْدَحُ بِهَا الرَّجُلُ وَجْهَهُ فَمَنْ شَاءَ كَدَحَ وَجْهَهُ وَمَنْ شَاءَ تَرَكَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ الرَّجُلُ ذَا سُلْطَانٍ أَوْ شَيْئًا لاَ يَجِدُ مِنْهُ بُدًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2599
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 165
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2600
Sunan Ibn Majah 2730
It was narrated from Usamah bin Zaid that he said:
“O Messenger of Allah, will you stay in your house in Makkah?” He said: “Has ‘Aqeel left us any houses?” 'Aqeel had inherited Abu Talib along with Talib. Neither Ja'far nor 'Ali inherited anything because they had been Muslims, and 'Aqeel and Talib had been disbelievers. So on account of that, Omar would say the believer does not inherit from the disbeliever. And Usamah said: the Messenger of Allah (saws) said "The Muslim does not inherit from the disbeliever nor the disbeliever from the Muslim."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ عُثْمَانَ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَنْزِلُ فِي دَارِكَ بِمَكَّةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ تَرَكَ لَنَا عَقِيلٌ مِنْ رِبَاعٍ أَوْ دُورٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عَقِيلٌ وَرِثَ أَبَا طَالِبٍ هُوَ وَطَالِبٌ وَلَمْ يَرِثْ جَعْفَرٌ وَلاَ عَلِيٌّ شَيْئًا لأَنَّهُمَا كَانَا مُسْلِمَيْنِ وَكَانَ عَقِيلٌ وَطَالِبٌ كَافِرَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ عُمَرُ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ لاَ يَرِثُ الْمُؤْمِنُ الْكَافِرَ ‏.‏

وَقَالَ أُسَامَةُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَرِثُ الْمُسْلِمُ الْكَافِرَ وَلاَ الْكَافِرُ الْمُسْلِمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2730
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2730
Sahih Muslim 153

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed:

By Him in Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, he who amongst the community of Jews or Christians hears about me, but does not affirm his belief in that with which I have been sent and dies in this state (of disbelief), he shall be but one of the denizens of Hell-Fire.
حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ أَبَا يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَسْمَعُ بِي أَحَدٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ يَهُودِيٌّ وَلاَ نَصْرَانِيٌّ ثُمَّ يَمُوتُ وَلَمْ يُؤْمِنْ بِالَّذِي أُرْسِلْتُ بِهِ إِلاَّ كَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 153
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 292
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 284
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 102, 103
It was narrated from a man of Quraish from Banu Sahm, that a man among them who was called Majidah said:
I had a fight with a slave and he bit my ear and took a piece out of it, or I bit his ear and took a piece out of it. When Abu Bakr came to us for Hajj, our case was referred to him, and he said: Take them to 'Umar bin al-Khattab, and if the one who caused the injury has reached puberty, let retaliation be taken. When we were brought to ‘Umar, he examined us and said: Yes, this one has reached the age where retaliation may be sought. Call a cupper for me. When he mentioned the cupper, he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: `I gave a slave to my maternal aunt and I hope that Allah will bless him for her, and I told her not to let him be a cupper, a butcher or a goldsmith.”

It was narrated from a man from Banu Sahm, from Ibn Majidah as-Sahmi, that he said: Abu Bakr led us on Hajj, during his caliphate, and he mentioned the same hadeeth.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلَاءُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ بَنِي سَهْمٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَاجِدَةُ قَالَ عَارَمْتُ غُلَامًا بِمَكَّةَ فَعَضَّ أُذُنِي فَقَطَعَ مِنْهَا أَوْ عَضِضْتُ أُذُنَهُ فَقَطَعْتُ مِنْهَا فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَاجًّا رُفِعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ انْطَلِقُوا بِهِمَا إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ الْجَارِحُ بَلَغَ أَنْ يُقْتَصَّ مِنْهُ فَلْيَقْتَصَّ قَالَ فَلَمَّا انْتُهِيَ بِنَا إِلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ نَظَرَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ نَعَمْ قَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا أَنْ يُقْتَصَّ مِنْهُ ادْعُوا لِي حَجَّامًا فَلَمَّا ذَكَرَ الْحَجَّامَ قَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي قَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتُ خَالَتِي غُلَامًا وَأَنَا أَرْجُو أَنْ يُبَارِكَ اللَّهُ لَهَا فِيهِ وَقَدْ نَهَيْتُهَا أَنْ تَجْعَلَهُ حَجَّامًا أَوْ قَصَّابًا أَوْ صَائِغًا

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي الْعَلَاءُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي سَهْمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَاجِدَةَ السَّهْمِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ حَجَّ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي خِلَافَتِهِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏

Grade: [Da'if (Darussalam) because the man of Banu Sahm is unknown (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 102, 103
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 21
Salim bin ’Abdullah bin ’Umar narrated on the authority of his father (RAA) that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) used to give 'Umar bin Al-Khattab something (some money), but he would say to him, ‘Would you give it to a person, who is more needy than me'? The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) would then say to him, 'Take it. If you are given something from this property, without your having asked for it or being eager to receive it, and if you are not given, do not go and ask for it.” Related by Muslim.
وَعَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ, عَنْ أَبِيهِ; { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-كَانَ يُعْطِي عُمَرَ اَلْعَطَاءَ, فَيَقُولُ: أَعْطِهِ أَفْقَرَ مِنِّي, فَيَقُولُ: "خُذْهُ فَتَمَوَّلْهُ, أَوْ تَصَدَّقْ بِهِ, وَمَا جَاءَكَ مِنْ هَذَا اَلْمَالِ, وَأَنْتَ غَيْرُ مُشْرِفٍ وَلَا سَائِلٍ فَخُذْهُ, وَمَا لَا فَلَا تُتْبِعْهُ نَفْسَكَ".‏ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 4, Hadith 51
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 670
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 649
Riyad as-Salihin 719
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to go by way of Ash-Shajarah and return by way of Al-Mu'arras. He would also enter Makkah through the Higher Pass and would leave it through the Lower Pass.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يخرج من طريق الشجرة، ويدخل من طريق المعرس، وإذا دخل مكة دخل من الثنية العليا ويخرج من الثنية السفلى‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 719
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 40
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2942
Narrated 'Abdullah:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "How horrible it is for one of them - or - one of you to say: "I have forgotten such and such Ayah,' rather he was made to forget. So be mindful of the Qur'an, for - by the One in Whose Hand is my soul - it escapes from men's hearts faster than a camel from its fetter."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بِئْسَمَا لأَحَدِهِمْ أَوْ لأَحَدِكُمْ أَنْ يَقُولَ نَسِيتُ آيَةَ كَيْتَ وَكَيْتَ بَلْ هُوَ نُسِّيَ فَاسْتَذْكِرُوا الْقُرْآنَ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَهُوَ أَشَدُّ تَفَصِّيًا مِنْ صُدُورِ الرِّجَالِ مِنَ النَّعَمِ مِنْ عُقُلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2942
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2942
Sahih al-Bukhari 6080

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle visited a household among the Ansars, and he took a meal with them. When he intended to leave, he asked for a place in that house for him, to pray so a mat sprinkled with water was put and he offered prayer over it, and invoked for Allah's Blessing upon them (his hosts).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَارَ أَهْلَ بَيْتٍ فِي الأَنْصَارِ فَطَعِمَ عِنْدَهُمْ طَعَامًا، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ أَمَرَ بِمَكَانٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَنُضِحَ لَهُ عَلَى بِسَاطٍ، فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ، وَدَعَا لَهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6080
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 103
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4084

Narrated AbuJurayy Jabir ibn Salim al-Hujaymi:

I saw a man whose opinion was accepted by the people, and whatever he said they submitted to it. I asked: Who is he? They said: This is the Messenger of Allah (saws). I said: On you be peace, Messenger of Allah, twice. He said: Do not say "On you be peace," for "On you be peace" is a greeting for the dead, but say "Peace be upon you".

I asked: You are the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon you)? He said: I am the Messenger of Allah Whom you call when a calamity befalls you and He removes it; when you suffer from drought and you call Him, He grows food for you; and when you are in a desolate land or in a desert and your she-camel strays and you call Him, He returns it to you.

I said: Give me some advice. He said: Do not abuse anyone. He said that he did not abuse a freeman, or a slave, or a camel or a sheep thenceforth. He said: Do not look down upon any good work, and when you speak to your brother, show him a cheerful face. This is a good work. Have your lower garment halfway down your shin; if you cannot do it, have it up to the ankles. Beware of trailing the lower garment, for it is conceit and Allah does not like conceit. And if a man abuses and shames you for something which he finds in you, then do not shame him for something which you find in him; he will bear the evil consequences for it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي غِفَارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَمِيمَةَ الْهُجَيْمِيُّ، - وَأَبُو تَمِيمَةَ اسْمُهُ طَرِيفُ بْنُ مُجَالِدٍ - عَنْ أَبِي جُرَىٍّ، جَابِرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً يَصْدُرُ النَّاسُ عَنْ رَأْيِهِ، لاَ يَقُولُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ صَدَرُوا عَنْهُ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قُلْتُ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُلْ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ تَحِيَّةُ الْمَيِّتِ قُلِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي إِذَا أَصَابَكَ ضُرٌّ فَدَعَوْتَهُ كَشَفَهُ عَنْكَ وَإِنْ أَصَابَكَ عَامُ سَنَةٍ فَدَعَوْتَهُ أَنْبَتَهَا لَكَ وَإِذَا كُنْتَ بِأَرْضٍ قَفْرَاءَ أَوْ فَلاَةٍ فَضَلَّتْ رَاحِلَتُكَ فَدَعَوْتَهُ رَدَّهَا عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ اعْهَدْ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَسُبَّنَّ أَحَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا سَبَبْتُ بَعْدَهُ حُرًّا وَلاَ عَبْدًا وَلاَ بَعِيرًا وَلاَ شَاةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَحْقِرَنَّ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَأَنْ تُكَلِّمَ أَخَاكَ وَأَنْتَ مُنْبَسِطٌ إِلَيْهِ وَجْهُكَ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَارْفَعْ إِزَارَكَ إِلَى نِصْفِ السَّاقِ فَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ فَإِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَإِيَّاكَ وَإِسْبَالَ الإِزَارِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنَ الْمَخِيلَةِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُحِبُّ الْمَخِيلَةَ وَإِنِ امْرُؤٌ شَتَمَكَ وَعَيَّرَكَ بِمَا يَعْلَمُ فِيكَ فَلاَ تُعَيِّرْهُ بِمَا تَعْلَمُ فِيهِ فَإِنَّمَا وَبَالُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4084
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 65
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4073
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ :أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ كَانَ يُشَرِّك، وَعَلِيٌّ كَانَ لا يُشَرِّكُ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2791
Sahih al-Bukhari 1533

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle used to go (for Hajj) via Ash-Shajara way and return via Muarras way; and no doubt, whenever Allah's Apostle went to Mecca, he used to offer the prayer in the Mosque of Ash-Shajara; and on his return, he used to offer the prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa in the middle of the valley, and pass the night there till morning.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ طَرِيقِ الشَّجَرَةِ، وَيَدْخُلُ مِنْ طَرِيقِ الْمُعَرَّسِ، وَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا خَرَجَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ يُصَلِّي فِي مَسْجِدِ الشَّجَرَةِ، وَإِذَا رَجَعَ صَلَّى بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ بِبَطْنِ الْوَادِي، وَبَاتَ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1533
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 608
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1046

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he was expelled (from Paradise), on it his contrition was accepted, on it he died, and on it the Last Hour will take place. On Friday every beast is on the lookout from dawn to sunrise in fear of the Last Hour, but not jinn and men, and it contains a time at which no Muslim prays and asks anything from Allah but He will give it to him. Ka'b said: That is one day every year. So I said: It is on every Friday. Ka'b read the Torah and said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) has spoken the truth. AbuHurayrah said: I met Abdullah ibn Salam and told him of my meeting with Ka'b. Abdullah ibn Salam said: I know what time it is. AbuHurayrah said: I asked him to tell me about it. Abdullah ibn Salam said: It is at the very end of Friday. I asked: How can it be when the Messenger of Allah (saws) has said: "No Muslim finds it while he is praying...." and this is the moment when no prayer is offered. Abdullah ibn Salam said: Has the Messenger of Allah (saws) not said: "If anyone is seated waiting for the prayer, he is engaged in the prayer until he observes it." I said: Yes, it is so.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُهْبِطَ وَفِيهِ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِ وَفِيهِ مَاتَ وَفِيهِ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ وَمَا مِنْ دَابَّةٍ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ مُسِيخَةٌ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ حِينَ تُصْبِحُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ شَفَقًا مِنَ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ الْجِنَّ وَالإِنْسَ وَفِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُصَادِفُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ حَاجَةً إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَعْبٌ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ يَوْمٌ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلْ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَرَأَ كَعْبٌ التَّوْرَاةَ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَلاَمٍ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِمَجْلِسِي مَعَ كَعْبٍ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَيَّةَ سَاعَةٍ هِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ هِيَ آخِرُ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ هِيَ آخِرُ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يُصَادِفُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَتِلْكَ السَّاعَةُ لاَ يُصَلَّى فِيهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ أَلَمْ يَقُلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ جَلَسَ مَجْلِسًا يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ فَهُوَ فِي صَلاَةٍ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ هُوَ ذَاكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1046
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 657
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1041
Sunan Abi Dawud 1582

This tradition has also been narrated by Zakariyya bin Ishaq through his chain of narrators. In this version Mulsim bin Shu'bah said:

Shafi' means a goat which has a baby in its womb.

Abu Dawud said: I read in a document possessed by Abdullah ibn Salim at Hims: Abdullah ibn Mu'awiyah al-Ghadiri reported the Prophet (saws) as saying: He who performs three things will have the taste of the faith. (They are:) One who worships Allah alone and one believes that there is no god but Allah; and one who pays the zakat on his property agreeably every year. One should not give an aged animal, nor one suffering from itch or ailing, and one most condemned, but one should give animals of medium quality, for Allah did not demand from you the best of your animals, nor did He command you to give the animals of worst quality.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ النَّسَائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ مُسْلِمُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِيهِ وَالشَّافِعُ الَّتِي فِي بَطْنِهَا الْوَلَدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَرَأْتُ فِي كِتَابِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ بِحِمْصَ عِنْدَ آلِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الْحِمْصِيِّ عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ جَابِرٍ عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْغَاضِرِيِّ - مِنْ غَاضِرَةِ قَيْسٍ - قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ فَعَلَهُنَّ فَقَدْ طَعِمَ طَعْمَ الإِيمَانِ مَنْ عَبَدَ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ وَأَنَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَعْطَى زَكَاةَ مَالِهِ طَيِّبَةً بِهَا نَفْسُهُ رَافِدَةً عَلَيْهِ كُلَّ عَامٍ وَلاَ يُعْطِي الْهَرِمَةَ وَلاَ الدَّرِنَةَ وَلاَ الْمَرِيضَةَ وَلاَ الشَّرَطَ اللَّئِيمَةَ وَلَكِنْ مِنْ وَسَطِ أَمْوَالِكُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَسْأَلْكُمْ خَيْرَهُ وَلَمْ يَأْمُرْكُمْ بِشَرِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1582
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 27
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1577
Sahih al-Bukhari 7555

Narrated Zahdam:

There were good relations and brotherhood between this tribe of Jurm and the Ash`ariyyin. Once, while we were sitting with Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari, there was brought to him a meal which contained chicken meat, and there was sitting beside him, a man from the tribe of Bani Taimul-lah who looked like one of the Mawali. Abu Musa invited the man to eat but the man said, "I have seen chicken eating some dirty things, and I have taken an oath not to eat chicken." Abu Musa said to him, "Come along, let me tell you something in this regard. Once I went to the Prophet with a few men from Ash`ariyyin and we asked him for mounts. The Prophet said, By Allah, I will not mount you on anything; besides I do not have anything to mount you on.' Then a few camels from the war booty were brought to the Prophet, and he asked about us, saying, 'Where are the group of Ash`ariyyin?' So he ordered for five fat camels to be given to us and then we set out. We said, 'What have we done? Allah's Apostle took an oath that he would not give us anything to ride and that he had nothing for us to ride, yet he provided us with mounts. We made Allah's Apostle forget his oath! By Allah, we will never be successful.' So we returned to him and reminded him of his oath. He said, 'I have not provided you with the mount, but Allah has done so. By Allah, I may take an oath to do something, but on finding something else which is better, I do that which is better and make the expiation for my oath.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، وَالْقَاسِمِ التَّمِيمِيِّ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ، قَالَ كَانَ بَيْنَ هَذَا الْحَىِّ مِنْ جُرْمٍ وَبَيْنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ وُدٌّ وَإِخَاءٌ، فَكُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ فَقُرِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الطَّعَامُ فِيهِ لَحْمُ دَجَاجٍ، وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ كَأَنَّهُ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي، فَدَعَاهُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ شَيْئًا فَقَذِرْتُهُ، فَحَلَفْتُ لاَ آكُلُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلُمَّ فَلأُحَدِّثْكَ عَنْ ذَاكَ، إِنِّي أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَفَرٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَهْبِ إِبِلٍ فَسَأَلَ عَنَّا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ النَّفَرُ الأَشْعَرِيُّونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِخَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى، ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْنَا قُلْنَا مَا صَنَعْنَا حَلَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَحْمِلُنَا، وَمَا عِنْدَهُ مَا يَحْمِلُنَا، ثُمَّ حَمَلَنَا، تَغَفَّلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمِينَهُ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ نُفْلِحُ أَبَدًا، فَرَجَعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَسْتُ أَنَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ، وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ حَمَلَكُمْ، إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا، إِلاَّ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ، وَتَحَلَّلْتُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7555
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 180
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 644
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1129

Narrated `Aisha the mother of the faithful believers:

One night Allah's Apostle offered the prayer in the Mosque and the people followed him. The next night he also offered the prayer and too many people gathered. On the third and the fourth nights more people gathered, but Allah's Apostle did not come out to them. In the morning he said, "I saw what you were doing and nothing but the fear that it (i.e. the prayer) might be enjoined on you, stopped me from coming to you." And that happened in the month of Ramadan.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ رضى الله عنها أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلَّى بِصَلاَتِهِ نَاسٌ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى مِنَ الْقَابِلَةِ فَكَثُرَ النَّاسُ، ثُمَّ اجْتَمَعُوا مِنَ اللَّيْلَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ، فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ الَّذِي صَنَعْتُمْ وَلَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي مِنَ الْخُرُوجِ إِلَيْكُمْ إِلاَّ أَنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ تُفْرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏، وَذَلِكَ فِي رَمَضَانَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1129
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 229
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5708
It was narrated from As-Sa'ib that :
'Umar bin Al-Khattab went out t them and said: "I noticed the smell of drink on so-and-so, and he said that he had drunk At-Tila' (thickened juice of grapes). I am asking about what he drank. If it was an intoxicant I will flog him." So 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, flogged him, carrying out the Hadd punishment in full.
قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ خَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ إِنِّي وَجَدْتُ مِنْ فُلاَنٍ رِيحَ شَرَابٍ فَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ شَرَابُ الطِّلاَءِ وَأَنَا سَائِلٌ عَمَّا شَرِبَ فَإِنْ كَانَ مُسْكِرًا جَلَدْتُهُ فَجَلَدَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه الْحَدَّ تَامًّا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5708
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 170
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5711
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3915
It was narrated from Nafi' that he narrated:
"Ibn 'Umar used to lease his land in return for some of its produce. Then he heard that Rafi' bin Khadij warned against that. He said: 'The Messenger of Allah forbade that.' He said: 'We used to lease our land before we came to know Rafi'.' Then he (Ibn 'Umar) became unsure, so he put his hand on my shoulder and we went to Rafi'. 'Abdullah said to him: 'Did you hear the Prophet forbid leasing land?' Rafi' said: 'I heard the Prophet say: Do not lease land in return for anything.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حَفْصُ بْنُ عِنَانٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يُكْرِي أَرْضَهُ بِبَعْضِ مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ يَزْجُرُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ كُنَّا نُكْرِي الأَرْضَ قَبْلَ أَنْ نَعْرِفَ رَافِعًا ثُمَّ وَجَدَ فِي نَفْسِهِ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى مَنْكِبِي حَتَّى دُفِعْنَا إِلَى رَافِعٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَسَمِعْتَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ رَافِعٌ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏‏ "‏‏ لاَ تُكْرُوا الأَرْضَ بِشَىْءٍ ‏‏"‏‏‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3915
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3946
Sahih al-Bukhari 5983

Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari:

A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Inform me of a deed which will make me enter Paradise." The people said, "What is the matter with him? What is the matter with him?" Allah's Apostle said, "He has something to ask (what he needs greatly)." The Prophet said (to him), (In order to enter Paradise) you should worship Allah and join none in worship with Him: You should offer prayers perfectly, give obligatory charity (Zakat), and keep good relations with your Kith and kin." He then said, "Leave it!" (The sub-narrator said, "It seems that the Prophet was riding his she camel."

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، وَأَبُوهُ، عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا مُوسَى بْنَ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَجُلاً قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ مَالَهُ مَالَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرَبٌ مَالَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ لاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ، وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ، وَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، ذَرْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ كَأَنَّهُ كَانَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5983
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 12
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1452
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
God's Messenger used to go out on the day of sacrifice and the day of the breaking of the fast, first of all pray, and when he had prayed stand up facing the people while they were seated in their place of prayer. If he had cause to send out an expedition he mentioned it to the people, or if he required anything else he gave them commands about it, and he would say, “Give alms, give alms, give alms." Those who gave most were the women. Then he would go away. This practice went on till the time of Marwan b. al-Hakam.* I went out hand in hand with Marwan, and when we came to the place of prayer we saw that Kathir b. as Salt had built a pulpit of clay and brick. Marwan began to tug me with his hand as though he were pulling me towards the pulpit, while I was pulling him towards the prayer. When I saw what he was doing I said, “What has happened to the practice of beginning with prayer?" He replied, “No, Abu Sa'id, what you are familiar with has been abandoned." I thereupon said three times, “By no means, by Him in whose hand my soul is, you are not doing something better than what I am familiar with." Then he went away. *Ummayyad Caliph, 64-65 A.H. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَخْرُجُ يَوْمَ الْأَضْحَى ويم الْفِطْرِ فَيَبْدَأُ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَإِذَا صَلَّى صَلَاتَهُ قَامَ فَأقبل عل النَّاسِ وَهُمْ جُلُوسٌ فِي مُصَلَّاهُمْ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَة ببعث ذِكْرَهُ لِلنَّاسِ أَوْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ بِغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ أَمَرَهُمْ بِهَا وَكَانَ يَقُولُ: «تَصَدَّقُوا تَصَدَّقُوا تَصَدَّقُوا» . وَكَانَ أَكْثَرَ مَنْ يَتَصَدَّقُ النِّسَاءُ ثُمَّ ينْصَرف فَلم يزل كَذَلِك حَتَّى كَانَ مَرْوَان ابْن الْحَكَمِ فَخَرَجْتُ مُخَاصِرًا مَرْوَانَ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الْمُصَلَّى فَإِذَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ الصَّلْتِ قَدْ بَنَى مِنْبَرًا مِنْ طِينٍ وَلَبِنٍ فَإِذَا مَرْوَانُ يُنَازِعُنِي يَدَهُ كَأَنَّهُ يَجُرُّنِي نَحْوَ الْمِنْبَرِ وَأَنَا أَجُرُّهُ نَحْوَ الصَّلَاة فَلَمَّا رَأَيْت ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ قُلْتُ: أَيْنَ الِابْتِدَاءُ بِالصَّلَاةِ؟ فَقَالَ: لَا يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ قَدْ تُرِكَ مَا تَعْلَمُ قُلْتُ: كَلَّا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَا تأتون بِخَير مِمَّا أعلم ثَلَاث مَرَّات ثمَّ انْصَرف. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1452
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 853
Sunan Ibn Majah 1489
It was narrated that Kuraib the freed slave of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said:
“A son of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas died, and he said to me: ‘O Kuraib! Get up and see if anyone has assembled (to pray) for my son.’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Woe to you, how many do you see? Forty?’ I said: ‘No, rather there are more.’ He said: ‘Take my son out, for I bear witness that I hear the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: “No (group of) forty believers intercede for a believer, but Allah will accept their intercession.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحِزَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ الْخَرَّاطُ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ هَلَكَ ابْنٌ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ لِي يَا كُرَيْبُ قُمْ فَانْظُرْ هَلِ اجْتَمَعَ لاِبْنِي أَحَدٌ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَيْحَكَ كَمْ تَرَاهُمْ؟ أَرْبَعِينَ؟ قُلْتُ: لاَ. بَلْ هُمْ أَكْثَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ: فَاخْرُجُوا بِابْنِي فَأَشْهَدُ لَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ يَشْفَعُونَ لِمُؤْمِنٍ إِلاَّ شَفَّعَهُمُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1489
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1489
Sahih al-Bukhari 5285

Narrated Nafi`:

Whenever Ibn `Umar was asked about marrying a Christian lady or a Jewess, he would say: "Allah has made it unlawful for the believers to marry ladies who ascribe partners in worship to Allah, and I do not know of a greater thing, as regards to ascribing partners in worship, etc. to Allah, than that a lady should say that Jesus is her Lord although he is just one of Allah's slaves."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنْ نِكَاحِ النَّصْرَانِيَّةِ، وَالْيَهُودِيَّةِ، قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ الْمُشْرِكَاتِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَلاَ أَعْلَمُ مِنَ الإِشْرَاكِ شَيْئًا أَكْبَرَ مِنْ أَنْ تَقُولَ الْمَرْأَةُ رَبُّهَا عِيسَى، وَهْوَ عَبْدٌ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5285
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 209
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2932 a

Nafi' reported that Ibn 'Umar met Ibn Si'id on some of the paths of Medina and he said to him a word which enraged him and he was so much swollen with anger that the way was blocked. Ibn 'Umar went to Hafsa and informed her about this. Thereupon she said:

May Allah have mercy upon you, why did you incite Ibn Sayyad in spite of the fact that you knew it would be the extreme anger which would make Dajjal appear in the world?
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ لَقِيَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ابْنَ صَائِدٍ فِي بَعْضِ طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَوْلاً أَغْضَبَهُ فَانْتَفَخَ حَتَّى مَلأَ السِّكَّةَ فَدَخَلَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ وَقَدْ بَلَغَهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ مَا أَرَدْتَ مِنِ ابْنِ صَائِدٍ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْ غَضْبَةٍ يَغْضَبُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2932a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 121
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7003
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman that some people from al-Jar came to Marwan ibn al- Hakam and asked him about eating what was cast up by the sea. He said, "There is no harm in eating it." Marwan said, "Go to Zayd ibn Thabit and Abu Hurayra and ask them about it, then come to me and tell me what they say." They went to them and asked them, and they both said, "There is no harm in eating it " They returned to Marwan and told him. Marwan said, "I told you."

Malik said that there was no harm in eating fish caught by magians, because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "In the sea's water is purity, and that which is dead in it is halal. "

Malik said, "If it is eaten when it is dead, there is no harm in who catches it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَارِ قَدِمُوا فَسَأَلُوا مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ عَمَّا لَفَظَ الْبَحْرُ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ وَقَالَ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَاسْأَلُوهُمَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ ائْتُونِي فَأَخْبِرُونِي مَاذَا يَقُولاَنِ فَأَتَوْهُمَا فَسَأَلُوهُمَا فَقَالاَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا مَرْوَانَ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ قَدْ قُلْتُ لَكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَكْلِ الْحِيتَانِ يَصِيدُهَا الْمَجُوسِيُّ لأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فِي الْبَحْرِ ‏ "‏ هُوَ الطَّهُورُ مَاؤُهُ الْحِلُّ مَيْتَتُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا أُكِلَ ذَلِكَ مَيْتًا فَلاَ يَضُرُّهُ مَنْ صَادَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 1064
Sahih Muslim 1479 e, 1475 b

Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported. I had always been anxious to ask 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) about the two ladies amongst the wives of Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon Lim) about whom Allah, the Exalted, said:

" If you both turn in repentance to Allah, then indeed your hearts are inclined (to this)" (Ixvi. 4), until 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) set out for Hajj and I also went along with him. And as we were going along a path, 'Umar (Allah be pleased with hiyn) went aside and I also went aside with him with a jug (of water). He answered the call of nature, and then came to me and I poured water over his hands and he performed ablution I said: Commander of the Faithful, who are the two ladies amongst the wives of Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon him) about whom Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said: 'If you both turn to Allah in repentance, then indeed your heart are inclined to it"? 'Umar (Allah he pleased with him) said: How strange is it for you, Ibn 'Abbas! (Zuhri said: By Allah, he disliked what he asked about, but did not keep it a secret.) He ('Umar) said: They are Hafsa and 'A'isha; and he then began to narrate the hadith and said: We were such people among the Quraish who dominated women, and as we reached Medina we found there people who were dominated by their women, and our women began to learn (the habits) of their women. He further said: And my house was situated in the suburb of Aledina in the tribe of Banu Umayya b. Zaid. One day I became angry with my wife and she retorted upon me. I did not like that she should retort upon me. She said: You disapprove of my retorting upon you By Allah, the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) retort upon him, and one of them detaches herself from him for the day until the night. So I ('Umar) went out and visited Hafsa and said: Do you retort upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? She said: Yes. I said; Does any one of you detach herself from him from the day to the night? She said: Yes. He said: She who did like it amongst you in fact failed and incurred loss. Does everyone amongst you not fear the wrath of Allah upon her due to the wrath of His Messenger (may peace be upon him), and (as a result thereof) she may perish? So do not retort upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and do not ask him for anything, but ask me that which you desire, (and the frank behaviour) of your companion may not mislead you, if she is more graceful and is dearer ...
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي لَفْظِ الْحَدِيثِ - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا أَنْأَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ حَتَّى حَجَّ عُمَرُ وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ عَدَلَ عُمَرُ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ بِالإِدَاوَةِ فَتَبَرَّزَ ثُمَّ أَتَانِي فَسَكَبْتُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُمَا ‏{‏ إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَاعَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ - قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ كَرِهَ وَاللَّهِ مَا سَأَلَهُ عَنْهُ وَلَمْ يَكْتُمْهُ - قَالَ هِيَ حَفْصَةُ وَعَائِشَةُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يَسُوقُ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ قَوْمًا نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَجَدْنَا قَوْمًا تَغْلِبُهُمْ نِسَاؤُهُمْ فَطَفِقَ نِسَاؤُنَا يَتَعَلَّمْنَ مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ - قَالَ - وَكَانَ مَنْزِلِي فِي بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ بِالْعَوَالِي فَتَغَضَّبْتُ يَوْمًا عَلَى امْرَأَتِي فَإِذَا هِيَ تُرَاجِعُنِي فَأَنْكَرْتُ أَنْ تُرَاجِعَنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا تُنْكِرُ أَنْ أُرَاجِعَكَ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ أَزْوَاجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيُرَاجِعْنَهُ وَتَهْجُرُهُ إِحْدَاهُنَّ الْيَوْمَ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ أَتُرَاجِعِينَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَتَهْجُرُهُ إِحْدَاكُنَّ الْيَوْمَ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ قَدْ خَابَ مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ مِنْكُنَّ وَخَسِرَ أَفَتَأْمَنُ إِحْدَاكُنَّ أَنْ يَغْضَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهَا لِغَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هِيَ قَدْ هَلَكَتْ لاَ تُرَاجِعِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ تَسْأَلِيهِ شَيْئًا وَسَلِينِي مَا بَدَا لَكِ وَلاَ يَغُرَّنَّكِ أَنْ كَانَتْ جَارَتُكِ هِيَ أَوْسَمَ وَأَحَبَّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْكِ - يُرِيدُ عَائِشَةَ - قَالَ وَكَانَ لِي جَارٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَكُنَّا نَتَنَاوَبُ النُّزُولَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا وَأَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا فَيَأْتِينِي بِخَبَرِ الْوَحْىِ وَغَيْرِهِ وَآتِيهِ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ وَكُنَّا نَتَحَدَّثُ أَنَّ غَسَّانَ تُنْعِلُ الْخَيْلَ لِتَغْزُوَنَا فَنَزَلَ صَاحِبِي ثُمَّ أَتَانِي عِشَاءً فَضَرَبَ بَابِي ثُمَّ نَادَانِي فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ حَدَثَ أَمْرٌ عَظِيمٌ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَاذَا أَجَاءَتْ غَسَّانُ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَأَطْوَلُ طَلَّقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِسَاءَهُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ قَدْ خَابَتْ حَفْصَةُ وَخَسِرَتْ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ هَذَا كَائِنًا حَتَّى إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ الصُّبْحَ شَدَدْتُ عَلَىَّ ثِيَابِي ثُمَّ نَزَلْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ وَهْىَ تَبْكِي فَقُلْتُ أَطَلَّقَكُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ لاَ أَدْرِي هَا هُوَ ذَا مُعْتَزِلٌ فِي هَذِهِ الْمَشْرُبَةِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ غُلاَمًا لَهُ أَسْوَدَ فَقُلْتُ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِعُمَرَ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ قَدْ ذَكَرْتُكَ لَهُ فَصَمَتَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَجَلَسْتُ فَإِذَا عِنْدَهُ رَهْطٌ جُلُوسٌ يَبْكِي بَعْضُهُمْ فَجَلَسْتُ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَجِدُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ الْغُلاَمَ فَقُلْتُ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِعُمَرَ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ ذَكَرْتُكَ لَهُ فَصَمَتَ ‏.‏ فَوَلَّيْتُ مُدْبِرًا فَإِذَا الْغُلاَمُ يَدْعُونِي فَقَالَ ادْخُلْ فَقَدْ أَذِنَ لَكَ فَدَخَلْتُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هُوَ مُتَّكِئٌ عَلَى رَمْلِ حَصِيرٍ قَدْ أَثَّرَ فِي جَنْبِهِ فَقُلْتُ أَطَلَّقْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نِسَاءَكَ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَىَّ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَوْ رَأَيْتَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكُنَّا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ قَوْمًا نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَجَدْنَا قَوْمًا تَغْلِبُهُمْ نِسَاؤُهُمْ فَطَفِقَ نِسَاؤُنَا يَتَعَلَّمْنَ مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ فَتَغَضَّبْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي يَوْمًا فَإِذَا هِيَ تُرَاجِعُنِي فَأَنْكَرْتُ أَنْ تُرَاجِعَنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا تُنْكِرُ أَنْ أُرَاجِعَكَ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ أَزْوَاجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيُرَاجِعْنَهُ وَتَهْجُرُهُ إِحْدَاهُنَّ الْيَوْمَ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ قَدْ خَابَ مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُنَّ وَخَسِرَ أَفَتَأْمَنُ إِحْدَاهُنَّ أَنْ يَغْضَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهَا لِغَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هِيَ قَدْ هَلَكَتْ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ لاَ يَغُرَّنَّكِ أَنْ كَانَتْ جَارَتُكِ هِيَ أَوْسَمُ مِنْكِ وَأَحَبُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْكِ ‏.‏ فَتَبَسَّمَ أُخْرَى فَقُلْتُ أَسْتَأْنِسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسْتُ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فِي الْبَيْتِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ فِيهِ شَيْئًا يَرُدُّ الْبَصَرَ إِلاَّ أُهُبًا ثَلاَثَةً فَقُلْتُ ادْعُ اللَّهَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ يُوَسِّعَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ فَقَدْ وَسَّعَ عَلَى فَارِسَ وَالرُّومِ وَهُمْ لاَ يَعْبُدُونَ اللَّهَ فَاسْتَوَى جَالِسًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفِي شَكٍّ أَنْتَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ أُولَئِكَ قَوْمٌ عُجِّلَتْ لَهُمْ طَيِّبَاتُهُمْ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَقْسَمَ أَنْ لاَ يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهِنَّ شَهْرًا مِنْ شِدَّةِ مَوْجِدَتِهِ عَلَيْهِنَّ ‏.‏ حَتَّى عَاتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا مَضَى تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ لَيْلَةً دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَدَأَ بِي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ أَقْسَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَدْخُلَ عَلَيْنَا شَهْرًا وَإِنَّكَ دَخَلْتَ مِنْ تِسْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ أَعُدُّهُنَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّهْرَ تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ - ثُمَّ قَالَ - يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنِّي ذَاكِرٌ لَكِ أَمْرًا فَلاَ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ لاَ تَعْجَلِي فِيهِ حَتَّى تَسْتَأْمِرِي أَبَوَيْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَلَىَّ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لأَزْوَاجِكَ‏}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا‏}‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ قَدْ عَلِمَ وَاللَّهِ أَنَّ أَبَوَىَّ لَمْ يَكُونَا لِيَأْمُرَانِي بِفِرَاقِهِ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ أَوَفِي هَذَا أَسْتَأْمِرُ أَبَوَىَّ فَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَيُّوبُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ لاَ تُخْبِرْ نِسَاءَكَ أَنِّي اخْتَرْتُكَ فَقَالَ لَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَرْسَلَنِي مُبَلِّغًا وَلَمْ يُرْسِلْنِي مُتَعَنِّتًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا مَالَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1479e, 1475b
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3511
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "The nobility of the mumin is his taqwa. His deen is his noble descent. His manliness is his good character. Boldness and cowardice are but instincts which Allah places wherever He wills. The coward shrinks from defending even his father and mother, and the bold one fights for the sake of the combat not for the spoils. Being slain is but one way of meeting death, and the martyr is the one who gives himself, expectant of reward from Allah."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ كَرَمُ الْمُؤْمِنِ تَقْوَاهُ وَدِينُهُ حَسَبُهُ وَمُرُوءَتُهُ خُلُقُهُ وَالْجُرْأَةُ وَالْجُبْنُ غَرَائِزُ يَضَعُهَا اللَّهُ حَيْثُ شَاءَ فَالْجَبَانُ يَفِرُّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ وَالْجَرِيءُ يُقَاتِلُ عَمَّا لاَ يَؤُوبُ بِهِ إِلَى رَحْلِهِ وَالْقَتْلُ حَتْفٌ مِنَ الْحُتُوفِ وَالشَّهِيدُ مَنِ احْتَسَبَ نَفْسَهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 35
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 996
Sahih al-Bukhari 6042

Narrated `Abdullah bin Zam`a:

The Prophet forbade laughing at a person who passes wind, and said, "How does anyone of you beat his wife as he beats the stallion camel and then he may embrace (sleep with) her?" And Hisham said, "As he beats his slave"

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَمْعَةَ، قَالَ نَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَضْحَكَ الرَّجُلُ مِمَّا يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الأَنْفُسِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ بِمَ يَضْرِبُ أَحَدُكُمُ امْرَأَتَهُ ضَرْبَ الْفَحْلِ، ثُمَّ لَعَلَّهُ يُعَانِقُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَوُهَيْبٌ وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ هِشَامٍ ‏"‏ جَلْدَ الْعَبْدِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6042
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 68
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 297 c

'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle (may peace he upon him), reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) put out from the mosque his head for me as he was in I'tikaf, and I washed it in the state that I was menstruating.
وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخْرِجُ إِلَىَّ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ وَهُوَ مُجَاوِرٌ فَأَغْسِلُهُ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 297c
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 584
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1815
It was narrated from Umm Habibah-and when this was narrated to Sa'eed from Umm Habibah from the Prophet (SAW), he would approve it and not deny it but when he narrated it to us, he did not attribute it to the Prophet (SAW)- she said:
"Whoever prays four rak'ahs before Zuhr and four after it, Allah (SWT) will forbid him from the Fire."
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، - قَالَ مَرْوَانُ وَكَانَ سَعِيدٌ إِذَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقَرَّ بِذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يُنْكِرْهُ وَإِذَا حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ هُوَ لَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ - قَالَتْ مَنْ رَكَعَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَأَرْبَعًا بَعْدَهَا حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَكْحُولٌ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ عَنْبَسَةَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1815
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 218
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1816
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 559
'A'isha reported that the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent Fatima to the Prophet and she asked for permission to enter while the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was with 'A'isha, may Allah be pleased with her, who was wearing a wool dress. He gave her permission to enter and she came in. She said, "Your wives have sent me to ask you for justice regarding the daughter of Abu Quhafa (i.e. 'A'isha)." He said, "Daughter, do you love what I love?" "Yes," she replied. He said, "Then love this woman."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ‏:‏ أَرْسَلَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاطِمَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا فِي مِرْطِهَا، فَأَذِنَ لَهَا فَدَخَلَتْ، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ إِنَّ أَزْوَاجَكَ أَرْسَلْنَنِي يَسْأَلْنَكَ الْعَدْلَ فِي بِنْتِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَيْ بُنَيَّةُ، أَتُحِبِّينَ مَا أُحِبُّ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ بَلَى، قَالَ‏:‏ فَأَحِبِّي هَذِهِ، فَقَامَتْ فَخَرَجَتْ فَحَدَّثَتْهُمْ، فَقُلْنَ‏:‏ مَا أَغْنَيْتِ عَنَّا شَيْئًا فَارْجِعِي إِلَيْهِ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُكَلِّمُهُ فِيهَا أَبَدًا‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلْنَ زَيْنَبَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْ، فَأَذِنَ لَهَا، فَقَالَتْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، وَوَقَعَتْ فِيَّ زَيْنَبُ تَسُبُّنِي، فَطَفِقْتُ أَنْظُرُ‏:‏ هَلْ يَأْذَنُ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمْ أَزَلْ حَتَّى عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَنْتَصِرَ، فَوَقَعْتُ بِزَيْنَبَ، فَلَمْ أَنْشَبْ أَنْ أَثْخَنْتُهَا غَلَبَةً، فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَمَا إِنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 559
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 559
Sunan Ibn Majah 2251
It was narrated that 'Abdul-Majid bin Wahb said:
"Adda' bin Khalid bin Hawdhah said to me: 'Shall I not read to you a letter that the Messenger of Allah (SAW), wrote to me?' I said: 'Yes.' So he took out a letter. In it was: 'This is what 'Adda' bin Khalid bin Hawdhah bought [from] Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (SAW) He bought from him a slave' or 'a female slave, having no ailments, nor being a runaway, not having any malicious behavior. Sold by a Muslim to a Muslim.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ لَيْثٍ، صَاحِبُ الْكَرَابِيسِيِّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَجِيدِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي الْعَدَّاءُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ هَوْذَةَ أَلاَ نُقْرِئُكَ كِتَابًا كَتَبَهُ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَ لِي كِتَابًا فَإِذَا فِيهِ ‏ "‏ هَذَا مَا اشْتَرَى الْعَدَّاءُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ هَوْذَةَ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ اشْتَرَى مِنْهُ عَبْدًا أَوْ أَمَةً لاَ دَاءَ وَلاَ غَائِلَةَ وَلاَ خِبْثَةَ بَيْعَ الْمُسْلِمِ لِلْمُسْلِمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2251
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 115
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2251
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنَحْنُ مَعَهُ فِي مَجْلِسٍ :" بَايِعُونِي عَلَى أَنْ لا تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَلَا تَسْرِقُوا، وَلَا تَزْنُوا، وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلَادَكُمْ، وَلَا تَأْتُوا بِبُهْتَانٍ تَفْتَرُونَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَرْجُلِكُمْ، فَمَنْ وَفَى مِنْكُمْ، فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا، فَسَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ، فَأَمْرُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ، إِنْ شَاءَ، عَاقَبَهُ، وَإِنْ شَاءَ عَفَا عَنْهُ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَعُوقِبَ بِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا، فَهُوَ كَفَّارَةٌ لَهُ ". قَالَ : فَبَايَعْنَاهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2377
Sunan Abi Dawud 3440

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) said: A townsman must not sell for a man from the desert, even if he is his brother or father.

Abu Dawud said: Anas b. Malik said: It was said: A townsman must not sell for a man from the desert. This phrase carries a broad meaning. It means that the (the townsman) must not sell anything for him or buy anything for him.

حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الزِّبْرِقَانَ أَبَا هَمَّامٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ وَكَانَ ثِقَةً - عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَبِيعُ حَاضِرٌ لِبَادٍ وَإِنْ كَانَ أَخَاهُ أَوْ أَبَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ حَفْصَ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِلاَلٍ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ كَانَ يُقَالُ لاَ يَبِيعُ حَاضِرٌ لِبَادٍ ‏.‏ وَهِيَ كَلِمَةٌ جَامِعَةٌ لاَ يَبِيعُ لَهُ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَبْتَاعُ لَهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3440
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3433
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ الْبَصْرِيُّ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْقَسْمَلِيِّ ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَيْدٌ الْعَمِّيُّ ، عَنْ بَعْضِ الْفُقَهَاءِ أَنَّهُ، قَالَ :" يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، اعْمَلْ بِعِلْمِكَ، وَأَعْطِ فَضْلَ مَالِكَ، وَاحْبِسْ الْفَضْلَ مِنْ قَوْلِكَ إِلَّا بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ الْحَدِيثِ يَنْفَعُكَ عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ إِنَّ الَّذِي عَلِمْتَ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَعْمَلْ بِهِ قَاطِعٌ حُجَّتَكَ وَمَعْذِرَتَكَ عِنْدِ رَبِّكَ إِذَا لَقِيتَهُ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِنَّ الَّذِي أُمِرْتَ بِهِ مِنْ طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ لَيَشْغَلُكَ عَمَّا نُهِيتَ عَنْهُ مِنْ مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، لَا تَكُونَنَّ قَوِيًّا فِي عَمَلِ غَيْرِكَ، ضَعِيفًا فِي عَمَلِ نَفْسِكَ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، لَا يَشْغَلَنَّكَ الَّذِي لِغَيْرِكَ عَنْ الَّذِي لَكَ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، جَالِسْ الْعُلَمَاءَ، وَزَاحِمْهُمْ وَاسْتَمِعْ مِنْهُمْ، وَدَعْ مُنَازَعَتَهُمْ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، عَظِّمْ الْعُلَمَاءَ لِعِلْمِهِمْ، وَصَغِّرْ الْجُهَّالَ لِجَهْلِهِمْ، وَلَا تُبَاعِدْهُمْ، وَقَرِّبْهُمْ وَعَلِّمْهُمْ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، لَا تُحَدِّثْ بِحَدِيثٍ فِي مَجْلِسٍ حَتَّى تَفْهَمَهُ، وَلَا تُجِبْ امْرَأً فِي قَوْلِهِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ مَا قَالَ لَكَ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، لَا تَغْتَرَّ بِاللَّهِ، وَلَا تَغْتَرَّ بِالنَّاسِ، فَإِنَّ الْغِرَّةَ بِاللَّهِ تَرْكُ أَمْرِهِ، وَالْغِرَّةَ بِالنَّاسِ اتِّبَاعُ أَهْوَائِهِمْ، وَاحْذَرْ مِنْ اللَّهِ مَا حَذَّرَكَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ، وَاحْذَرْ مِنْ النَّاسِ فِتْنَتَهُمْ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِنَّهُ لَا يَكْمُلُ ضَوْءُ النَّهَارِ إِلَّا بِالشَّمْسِ، كَذَلِكَ لَا تَكْمُلُ الْحِكْمَةُ إِلَّا بِطَاعَةِ اللَّهِ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِنَّهُ لَا يَصْلُحُ الزَّرْعُ إِلَّا بِالْمَاءِ وَالتُّرَابِ، كَذَلِكَ لَا يَصْلُحُ الْإِيمَانُ إِلَّا بِالْعِلْمِ وَالْعَمَلِ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، كُلُّ مُسَافِرٍ مُتَزَوِّدٌ، وَسَيَجِدُ إِذَا احْتَاجَ إِلَى زَادِهِ مَا تَزَوَّدَ، وَكَذَلِكَ سَيَجِدُ كُلُّ عَامِلٍ إِذَا احْتَاجَ إِلَى عَمَلِهِ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مَا عَمِلَ فِي الدُّنْيَا، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَحُضَّكَ عَلَى عِبَادَتِهِ، فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُبَيِّنَ لَكَ كَرَامَتَكَ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَا تَحَوَّلَنَّ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ، فَتَرْجِعَ مِنْ كَرَامَتِهِ إِلَى هَوَانِهِ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِنَّكَ إِنْ تَنْقُلْ الْحِجَارَةَ وَالْحَدِيدَ أَهْوَنُ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ أَنْ تُحَدِّثَ مَنْ لَا يَعْقِلُ حَدِيثَكَ، وَمَثَلُ الَّذِي يُحَدِّثُ مَنْ لَا يَعْقِلُ حَدِيثَهُ كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يُنَادِي الْمَيِّتَ وَيَضَعُ الْمَائِدَةَ لِأَهْلِ الْقُبُورِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 648
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 142
Hisham bin Urwah narrated from his father, (Urwah) from Abdullah bin AI-Arqam. :
He (Urwah) said: "While standing for the prayer he (Abdullah bin Al-Arqam) took a man by the hand leading him forward, he (Abdullah) was in front of the people, and he said: 'I heard Allah's Messenger say: "When standing for the prayer and one of you finds that he has to relieve himself then let him relieve himself first."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ، قَالَ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ رَجُلٍ فَقَدَّمَهُ وَكَانَ إِمَامَ قَوْمِهِ وَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ وَوَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْخَلاَءَ فَلْيَبْدَأْ بِالْخَلاَءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَثَوْبَانَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رَوَى مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الْحُفَّاظِ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى وُهَيْبٌ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ قَالاَ لاَ يَقُومُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَهُوَ يَجِدُ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْغَائِطِ وَالْبَوْلِ ‏.‏ وَقَالاَ إِنْ دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَوَجَدَ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ يَنْصَرِفْ مَا لَمْ يَشْغَلْهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ وَبِهِ غَائِطٌ أَوْ بَوْلٌ مَا لَمْ يَشْغَلْهُ ذَلِكَ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 142
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 142
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 142
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 572
Humayd ibn Malik ibn Khuthaym said, "I was sitting with Abu Hurayra on some land he owned at 'Aqiq when some of the people of Madina came to him on their animals and dismounted. Abu Hurayra said, 'Go to my mother and tell her, "Your son sends you greetings and asks you to give us something to eat."'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِأَرْضِهِ بِالْعَقِيقِ، فَأَتَاهُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ عَلَى دَوَابَّ، فَنَزَلُوا، قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ‏:‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ‏:‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمِّي وَقُلْ لَهَا‏:‏ إِنَّ ابْنَكِ يُقْرِئُكِ السَّلاَمَ وَيَقُولُ‏:‏ أَطْعِمِينَا شَيْئًا، قَالَ‏:‏ فَوَضَعَتْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَقْرَاصٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، وَشَيْئًا مِنْ زَيْتٍ وَمِلْحٍ فِي صَحْفَةٍ، فَوَضَعْتُهَا عَلَى رَأْسِي، فَحَمَلْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمْ، فَلَمَّا وَضَعْتُهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ، كَبَّرَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَقَالَ‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَشْبَعَنَا مِنَ الْخُبْزِ بَعْدَ أَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ طَعَامُنَا إِلاَّ الأَسْوَدَانِ‏:‏ التَّمْرُ وَالْمَاءُ، فَلَمْ يُصِبِ الْقَوْمُ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ شَيْئًا، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا قَالَ‏:‏ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، أَحْسِنْ إِلَى غَنَمِكَ، وَامْسَحْ الرُّغَامَ عَنْهَا، وَأَطِبْ مُرَاحَهَا، وَصَلِّ فِي نَاحِيَتِهَا، فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ دَوَابِّ الْجَنَّةِ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَيُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ تَكُونُ الثُّلَّةُ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ أَحَبَّ إِلَى صَاحِبِهَا مِنْ دَارِ مَرْوَانَ‏.‏
  صحيح الإسناد ، وجملة الصلاة في مراح الغنم ومسح رغامها وأنها من دواب الجنة صحيح مرفوعا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 572
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 572
Mishkat al-Masabih 2269
Abud Darda’ reported God's messenger as saying, “Would you like me to tell you the best and purest of your deeds in the estimation of your King, those which raise your degrees highest, those which are better for you than spending gold and silver, and are better for you than that you should meet your enemy and cut off one another's head?” On receiving a reply in the affirmative he said, “It is remembering God.” Malik, Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, but Malik traced it no farther back than Abud Darda’.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ أَعْمَالِكُمْ وَأَزْكَاهَا عِنْدَ مَلِيكِكُمْ؟ وَأَرْفَعِهَا فِي دَرَجَاتِكُمْ؟ وَخَيْرٍ لَكُمْ مِنْ إِنْفَاقِ الذهبِ والوَرِقِ؟ وخيرٍ لكم مِنْ أَنْ تَلْقَوْا عَدُوَّكُمْ فَتَضْرِبُوا أَعْنَاقَهُمْ وَيَضْرِبُوا أَعْنَاقَكُمْ؟» قَالُوا: بَلَى قَالَ: «ذِكْرُ اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَأَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ إِلَّا أَنَّ مَالِكًا وَقفه على أبي الدَّرْدَاء
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2269
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 44
Sahih al-Bukhari 3652

Narrated Al-Bara':

Abu Bakr bought a (camel) saddle from `Azib for thirteen Dirhams. Abu Bakr said to `Azib, "Tell Al- Bara' to carry the saddle for me." `Azib said, "No, unless you relate to me what happened to you and Allah's Apostle when you left Mecca while the pagans were in search of you." Abu Bakr said, "We left Mecca and we traveled continuously for that night and the following day till it was midday. I looked (around) searching for shade to take as shelter, and suddenly I came across a rock, and found a little shade there. So I cleaned the place and spread a bed for the Prophet in the shade and said to him, 'Lie down, O Allah's Apostle.' So the Prophet lay down and I went out, looking around to see if there was any person pursuing us. Suddenly I saw a shepherd driving his sheep towards the rock, seeking what we had already sought from it. I asked him, 'To whom do you belong, O boy?' He said, 'I belong to a man from Quraish.' He named the man and I recognized him. I asked him, 'Is there any milk with your sheep?' He said, 'Yes.' I said, 'Will you then milk (some) for us?' He said, 'Yes.' Then I asked him to tie the legs of one of the sheep and clean its udder, and then ordered him to clean his hands from dust. Then the shepherd cleaned his hands by striking his hands against one another. After doing so, he milked a small amount of milk. I used to keep for Allah's Apostle a leather water-container, the mouth of which was covered with a piece of cloth. I poured water on the milk container till its lower part was cold. Then I took the milk to the Prophet whom I found awake. I said to him, 'Drink, O Allah's Apostle.' So he drank till I became pleased. Then I said, 'It is time for us to move, O Allah's Apostle!' He said, 'Yes.' So we set out while the people (i.e. Quraish pagans) were searching for us, but none found us except Suraqah bin Malik bin Ju`shum who was riding his horse. I said, 'These are our pursuers who have found us. O Allah's Apostle!' He said, 'Do not grieve, for Allah is with us."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ اشْتَرَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ مِنْ عَازِبٍ رَحْلاً بِثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ دِرْهَمًا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لِعَازِبٍ مُرِ الْبَرَاءَ فَلْيَحْمِلْ إِلَىَّ رَحْلِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَازِبٌ لاَ حَتَّى تُحَدِّثَنَا كَيْفَ صَنَعْتَ أَنْتَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَرَجْتُمَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ يَطْلُبُونَكُمْ قَالَ ارْتَحَلْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ، فَأَحْيَيْنَا أَوْ سَرَيْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا وَيَوْمَنَا حَتَّى أَظْهَرْنَا وَقَامَ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ، فَرَمَيْتُ بِبَصَرِي هَلْ أَرَى مِنْ ظِلٍّ فَآوِيَ إِلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا صَخْرَةٌ أَتَيْتُهَا فَنَظَرْتُ بَقِيَّةَ ظِلٍّ لَهَا فَسَوَّيْتُهُ، ثُمَّ فَرَشْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ اضْطَجِعْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَاضْطَجَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنْظُرُ مَا حَوْلِي، هَلْ أَرَى مِنَ الطَّلَبِ أَحَدًا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَاعِي غَنَمٍ يَسُوقُ غَنَمَهُ إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ يُرِيدُ مِنْهَا الَّذِي أَرَدْنَا، فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لِمَنْ أَنْتَ يَا غُلاَمُ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ سَمَّاهُ فَعَرَفْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ فِي غَنَمِكَ مِنْ لَبَنٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَهَلْ أَنْتَ حَالِبٌ لَبَنًا قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَمَرْتُهُ فَاعْتَقَلَ شَاةً مِنْ غَنَمِهِ، ثُمَّ أَمَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَنْفُضَ ضَرْعَهَا مِنَ الْغُبَارِ، ثُمَّ أَمَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَنْفُضَ كَفَّيْهِ، فَقَالَ هَكَذَا ضَرَبَ إِحْدَى كَفَّيْهِ بِالأُخْرَى فَحَلَبَ لِي كُثْبَةً مِنْ لَبَنٍ، وَقَدْ جَعَلْتُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِدَاوَةً عَلَى فَمِهَا خِرْقَةٌ، فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَى اللَّبَنِ حَتَّى بَرَدَ أَسْفَلُهُ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَافَقْتُهُ قَدِ اسْتَيْقَظَ، فَقُلْتُ اشْرَبْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَشَرِبَ حَتَّى رَضِيتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ قَدْ آنَ الرَّحِيلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ فَارْتَحَلْنَا وَالْقَوْمُ يَطْلُبُونَا، فَلَمْ يُدْرِكْنَا أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ غَيْرُ سُرَاقَةَ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ عَلَى فَرَسٍ لَهُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا الطَّلَبُ قَدْ لَحِقَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَحْزَنْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3652
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 4
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from al-Ala ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Yaqub that Abu Said, the mawla of Amir ibn Kuraz told him that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called toUbayy ibn Kab while he was praying. When Ubayy had finished his prayer he joined the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Messenger of Allah put his hand upon his hand, and he was intending to leave by the door of the mosque, so the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I hope that you will not leave the mosque until you know a sura whose like Allah has notsentdown in the Tawrah nor in the Injil nor in the Qur'an." Ubayysaid, "I began to slow down my pace in the hope of that. Then I said, 'Messenger of Allah, the sura you promised me!' He said, 'What do you recite when you begin the prayer?' I recited the Fatiha (Sura 1 ) until I came to the end of it, and the Messengerof Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'It is this sura, and it is the "seven oft-repeated" and the Great Qur'an which I was given.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى عَامِرِ بْنِ كُرَيْزٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَادَى أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ لَحِقَهُ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَلَى يَدِهِ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنْ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ لاَ تَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ سُورَةً مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ وَلاَ فِي الإِنْجِيلِ وَلاَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ مِثْلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أُبَىٌّ فَجَعَلْتُ أُبْطِئُ فِي الْمَشْىِ رَجَاءَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي وَعَدْتَنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ إِذَا افْتَتَحْتَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَرَأْتُ ‏{‏الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏}‏ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عَلَى آخِرِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هِيَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةُ وَهِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي وَالْقُرْآنُ الْعَظِيمُ الَّذِي أُعْطِيتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 39
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 186
Mishkat al-Masabih 1906
Abu Barza said that when he asked God’s Prophet to teach him something from which he would receive benefit he told him to remove things which caused annoyance to Muslims from their path. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ عَلِّمْنِي شَيْئًا أَنْتَفِعْ بِهِ قَالَ: «اعْزِلِ الْأَذَى عَنْ طَرِيقِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَسَنَذْكُرُ حَدِيث عدي ابْن حَاتِمٍ: «اتَّقُوا النَّارَ» فِي بَابِ عَلَامَاتِ النُّبُوَّةِ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1906
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 132
Sunan Abi Dawud 1525

Narrated Asma' daughter of Umays:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: May I not teach you phrases which you utter in distress? (These are:) "Allah , Allah is my Lord, I do not associate anything as partner with Him."

Abu Dawud said: The narrator Hilal is a client of 'Umar b. 'Abd al-Aziz. The name of Ja'far, a narrator, is 'Abd Allah b. Ja'far.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ عُمَيْسٍ، قَالَتْ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكِ كَلِمَاتٍ تَقُولِينَهُنَّ عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ أَوْ فِي الْكَرْبِ اللَّهُ اللَّهُ رَبِّي لاَ أُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا هِلاَلٌ مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ وَابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1525
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 110
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1520
Sunan Abi Dawud 4372

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The verse "The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Apostle, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite side or exile from the land...most merciful" was revealed about polytheists. If any of them repents before they are arrested, it does not prevent from inflicting on him the prescribed punishment which he deserves.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ ‏{‏ إِنَّمَا جَزَاءُ الَّذِينَ يُحَارِبُونَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيَسْعَوْنَ فِي الأَرْضِ فَسَادًا أَنْ يُقَتَّلُوا أَوْ يُصَلَّبُوا أَوْ تُقَطَّعَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَرْجُلُهُمْ مِنْ خِلاَفٍ أَوْ يُنْفَوْا مِنَ الأَرْضِ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ ‏}‏ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِي الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَمَنْ تَابَ مِنْهُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْدَرَ عَلَيْهِ لَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يُقَامَ فِيهِ الْحَدُّ الَّذِي أَصَابَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4372
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4359
Mishkat al-Masabih 3008
Ibn ‘Umar told that when ‘Umar got some land in Khaibar he went it to the Prophet and said, “Messenger of God, I have acquired land in Khaibar which I consider to be more valuable than any I have ever | acquired, so what do you command me to do with it?” He replied, “If you wish you may make the property an inalienable possession and give { its produce as sadaqa ” So ‘Umar gave it as sadaqa declaring that the property must not be sold, given away, or inherited, and he gave its produce as sadaqa to be devoted to the poor, relatives, the emancipation j of slaves, God’s path, travellers and guests, no sin being committed by the one who administers it if he eats something from it in a reasonable b manner or gives something to someone else to eat*, provided he is not storing up goods [for himself]. Ibn Sirin said, “Provided he is not acquiring capital for himself.” * This is a literal translation. It is used of him getting a reasonable return for his services, i | both for himself and for his family. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ عُمَرَ أَصَابَ أَرْضًا بِخَيْبَرَ فَأَتَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَصَبْتُ أَرْضًا بِخَيْبَرَ لَمْ أُصِبْ مَالًا قَطُّ أَنْفَسَ عِنْدِي مِنْهُ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي بِهِ؟ قَالَ: «إِنْ شِئْتَ حَبَسْتَ أَصْلَهَا وَتَصَدَّقْتَ بِهَا» . فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهَا عُمَرُ: إِنَّهُ لَا يُبَاعُ أَصْلُهَا وَلَا يُوهب وَلَا يُورث وَتصدق بهَا فِي الْفُقَرَاءِ وَفِي الْقُرْبَى وَفِي الرِّقَابِ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ وَالضَّيْفِ لَا جُنَاحَ عَلَى مَنْ وَلِيَهَا أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْهَا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ أَوْ يُطْعِمَ غَيْرَ مُتَمَوِّلٍ قَالَ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ: غير متأثل مَالا
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3008
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 242
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5290
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that:
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] had a ring made of gold and he used to wear it with the stone (Fass) against his palm, and the people did likewise. Then he sat on the Minbar and said: "I used to wear this ring and put its stone (Fass) on the inside." Then he threw it away and said: "By Allah, I will never wear it again." And the people threw their rings away.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اصْطَنَعَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَكَانَ يَلْبَسُهُ فَجَعَلَ فَصَّهُ فِي بَاطِنِ كَفِّهِ فَصَنَعَ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَنَزَعَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَلْبَسُ هَذَا الْخَاتَمَ وَأَجْعَلُ فَصَّهُ مِنْ دَاخِلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَمَى بِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَلْبَسُهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَبَذَ النَّاسُ خَوَاتِيمَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5290
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 251
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5292
Sahih Muslim 1027 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

If anyone contributes a pair of anything for the sake of Allah, he would be invited to enter Paradise (with these words): O servant of Allah, it is good (for you). Those who engage in prayer will he invited to enter by the gate of prayer; those who take part in Jihad will be invited to enter by the gate of Jihad; those who give charity will be invited to enter by the gate of charity; and those who observe fast will be invited to enter by the gate ar-Rayyan. Abu Bakr Siddiq said: Messenger of Allah, is it necessary that a person be invited through one of these gates? Will anyone be invited to enter by all those gates? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, and I hope you will be one of them.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي الطَّاهِرِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ نُودِيَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَذَا خَيْرٌ ‏.‏ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّلاَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَادِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الْجِهَادِ ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّدَقَةِ ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الرَّيَّانِ " ، قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا عَلَى أَحَدٍ يُدْعَى مِنْ تِلْكَ الْأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ ، فَهَلْ يُدْعَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْأَبْوَابِ كُلِّهَا ؟ ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " نَعَمْ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ " ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ ، وَالْحَسَنُ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ ، قَالُوا : حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ . وحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ كِلَاهُمَا ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ بِإِسْنَادِ يُونُسَ وَمَعْنَى حَدِيثِهِ .
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1027a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2239
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 460
‘Ali said, “The Prophet used to come out of the privy, recite the Qur’an to us and eat meat with us, nothing restraining him from the Qur’an but seminal defilement.” Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted something similar.
وَعَن عَليّ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْخَلَاءِ فَيُقْرِئُنَا الْقُرْآنَ وَيَأْكُلُ مَعَنَا اللَّحْم وَلم يكن يَحْجُبْهُ أَوْ يَحْجُزْهُ عَنِ الْقُرْآنِ شَيْءٌ لَيْسَ الْجَنَابَةَ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَرَوَى ابْنُ مَاجَهْ نَحوه
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 460
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 164
Sunan Ibn Majah 3298
It was narrated that Asma’ bint Yazid said:
“Some food was brought to the Prophet (saw) and it was offered to us. We said: ‘We do not have any appetite for it.’ He said: ‘Do not combine hunger and lies.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّ ثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَتْ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِطَعَامٍ فَعُرِضَ عَلَيْنَا فَقُلْنَا لاَ نَشْتَهِيهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَجْمَعْنَ جُوعًا وَكَذِبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3298
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3298

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that one of the muhajirun in whom he saw no harm asked Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-As, "Can I pray in a place where camels are watered?" Abdullah replied, "No, but you can pray in a sheep-pen."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ لَمْ يَرَ بِهِ بَأْسًا أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ أَأُصَلِّي فِي عَطَنِ الإِبِلِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لاَ وَلَكِنْ صَلِّ فِي مُرَاحِ الْغَنَمِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 82
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 413
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 48
Abu Hurayra said, "When the following ayat was revealed ('Warn your near relatives' (26:214)), the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood up and called out, saying, 'Banu Ka'b ibn Lu'ayy! Save yourselves from the Fire! Banu 'Abdu Manaf! Save yourselves from the Fire! Banu Hashim! Save yourselves from the Fire! Banu 'Abdu'l-Muttalib! Save yourselves from the Fire! Fatima, daughter of Muhammad! Save yourselves from the Fire! I do not have anything for you in respect to Allah except for the fact that you have ties of kinship.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ ‏{‏وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَادَى‏:‏ يَا بَنِي كَعْبِ بْنِ لُؤَيٍّ، أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ، أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏ يَا بَنِي هَاشِمٍ، أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏ يَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنْقِذِي نَفْسَكِ مِنَ النَّارِ، فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكِ مِنَ اللهِ شَيْئًا، غَيْرَ أَنَّ لَكُمْ رَحِمًا سَأَبُلُّهُمَا بِبِلاَلِهَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 48
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 48
Sahih al-Bukhari 4922

Narrated Yahya bin Abi Kathir:

I asked Aba Salama bin `Abdur-Rahman about the first Sura revealed of the Qur'an. He replied "O you, wrapped-up (i.e. Al Muddaththir)." I said, "They say it was, 'Read, in the Name of your Lord Who created,' (i.e. Surat Al-`Alaq (the Clot)." On that, Abu Salama said, "I asked Jabir bin `Abdullah about that, saying the same as you have said, whereupon he said, 'I will not tell you except what Allah's Apostle had told us. Allah's Apostle said, "I was in seclusion in the cave of Hiram', and after I completed the limited period of my seclusion. I came down (from the cave) and heard a voice calling me. I looked to my right, but saw nothing. Then I looked up and saw something. So I went to Khadija (the Prophet's wife) and told her to wrap me up and pour cold water on me. So they wrapped me up and poured cold water on me." Then, 'O you, (Muhammad) wrapped up! Arise and warn,' (Surat Al Muddaththir) was revealed." (74.1)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، سَأَلْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَوَّلِ، مَا نَزَلَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ‏}‏ قُلْتُ يَقُولُونَ ‏{‏اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ‏}‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ سَأَلْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رضى الله عنهما عَنْ ذَلِكَ وَقُلْتُ لَهُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي قُلْتَ فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ لاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ إِلاَّ مَا حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ جَاوَرْتُ بِحِرَاءٍ، فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ جِوَارِي هَبَطْتُ فَنُودِيتُ فَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي فَلَمْ أَرَ شَيْئًا، وَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ شِمَالِي فَلَمْ أَرَ شَيْئًا، وَنَظَرْتُ أَمَامِي فَلَمْ أَرَ شَيْئًا، وَنَظَرْتُ خَلْفِي فَلَمْ أَرَ شَيْئًا، فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَرَأَيْتُ شَيْئًا، فَأَتَيْتُ خَدِيجَةَ فَقُلْتُ دَثِّرُونِي وَصُبُّوا عَلَىَّ مَاءً بَارِدًا ـ قَالَ ـ فَدَثَّرُونِي وَصَبُّوا عَلَىَّ مَاءً بَارِدًا قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ * قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ * وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرْ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4922
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 442
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 444
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 19
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said that when God’s messenger went out to the place of prayer on the day of sacrifice, or on the day when the fast was broken, he came upon some women and said, "Give alms, you women folk, for I have been shown that you will be the majority of the inhabitants of hell.” They asked, “For what reason, messenger of God?” He replied, “You are greatly given to abuse, and you are ungrateful to your husbands. Among women who are deficient in intelligence and religion I have not seen anyone more able to remove the understanding of a prudent man than one of you.” They asked, “What is the deficiency of our religion and our intelligence, messenger of God?” He replied, “Is not the testimony of a woman equivalent to half the testimony of a man?” They said, “Yes.” Remarking that that pertained to the deficiency of her intelligence, he asked, “Is it not the case that when she menstruates she neither prays nor fasts?” When they replied, “Yes,” he said, “That pertains to the deficiency of her religion.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي أَضْحًى أَوْ فِطْرٍ إِلَى الْمُصَلَّى فَمَرَّ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ فَقَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ النِّسَاءِ تَصَدَّقْنَ فَإِنِي أُرِيتُكُنَّ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَقُلْنَ وَبِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ تُكْثِرْنَ اللَّعْنَ وَتَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ نَاقِصَاتِ عَقْلٍ وَدِينٍ أَذْهَبَ لِلُبِّ الرجل الحازم من إحداكن قُلْنَ وَمَا نُقْصَانُ دِينِنَا وَعَقْلِنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَلَيْسَ شَهَادَةُ الْمَرْأَةِ مِثْلَ نِصْفِ شَهَادَةِ الرَّجُلِ قُلْنَ بَلَى قَالَ فَذَلِكَ مِنْ نُقْصَان عقلهَا أَلَيْسَ إِذَا حَاضَتْ لَمْ تَصِلِّ وَلَمْ تَصُمْ قُلْنَ بَلَى قَالَ فَذَلِكَ مِنْ نُقْصَانِ دِينِهَا
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 19
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 18
Sahih al-Bukhari 4792

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I of all the people know best this verse of Al-Hijab. When Allah's Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh she was with him in the house and he prepared a meal and invited the people (to it). They sat down (after finishing their meal) and started chatting. So the Prophet went out and then returned several times while they were still sitting and talking. So Allah revealed the Verse: 'O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet's houses until leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation .....ask them from behind a screen.' (33.53) So the screen was set up and the people went away.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ النَّاسِ، بِهَذِهِ الآيَةِ آيَةِ الْحِجَابِ، لَمَّا أُهْدِيَتْ زَيْنَبُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتْ مَعَهُ فِي الْبَيْتِ، صَنَعَ طَعَامًا، وَدَعَا الْقَوْمَ، فَقَعَدُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ، فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْرُجُ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ، وَهُمْ قُعُودٌ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ غَيْرَ نَاظِرِينَ إِنَاهُ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ‏}‏ فَضُرِبَ الْحِجَابُ، وَقَامَ الْقَوْمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4792
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 314
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 315
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4667

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

Something was sent to the Prophet and he distributed it amongst four (men) and said, "I want to attract their hearts,(to Islam thereby)," A man said (to the Prophet ), "You have not done justice." Thereupon the Prophet said, "There will emerge from the offspring of this (man) some people who will renounce the religion."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيد ٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بُعِثَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَىْءٍ، فَقَسَمَهُ بَيْنَ أَرْبَعَةٍ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَأَلَّفُهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مَا عَدَلْتَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ ضِئْضِئِ هَذَا قَوْمٌ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4667
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 189
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 189
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Do not take any living creature as a target."Related by Muslim.
وَعَنِ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا; أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { "لَا تَتَّخِذُوا شَيْئاً فِيهِ اَلرُّوحُ غَرَضًا" } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ (1752)‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 12, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 1378
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 1338
Sunan Ibn Majah 3882
It was narrated that Asma’ bint ‘Umais said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) taught me some words to say at times of distress: Allah! Allahu Rabbi la ushriku bihi shay’an (Allah, Allah is my Lord, I do not associate anything with Him).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، حَدَّثَنِي هِلاَلٌ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، أَسْمَاءَ ابْنَةِ عُمَيْسٍ قَالَتْ عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَلِمَاتٍ أَقُولُهُنَّ عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُ اللَّهُ رَبِّي لاَ أُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3882
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3882
Sahih Muslim 1974

Salama b. al-Akwa' reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) having said:

He who sacrifices (animal) among you nothing should be left in his house (out of its flesh) on the morning of the third day. When it was the next year they (his Companions) said: Should we do this year as we did daring the previous year? Thereupon he said: Don't do that, for that was a year when the people were hard pressed (on account of poverty). so I wanted that the (flesh) might be distributed amongst them.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ ضَحَّى مِنْكُمْ فَلاَ يُصْبِحَنَّ فِي بَيْتِهِ بَعْدَ ثَالِثَةٍ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَفْعَلُ كَمَا فَعَلْنَا عَامَ أَوَّلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِنَّ ذَاكَ عَامٌ كَانَ النَّاسُ فِيهِ بِجَهْدٍ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ يَفْشُوَ فِيهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1974
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 4862
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from al-Ala ibn Abd ar-Rahman from his father from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went to the burial grounds and said, "Peace be upon you, home of a people who believe! We shall be among you, Allah willing. I wish that I had seen our brothers!" The people with him said, "Messenger of Allah! Are we not your brothers?" "No," he said, "You are my companions. Our brothers are those who have not yet come. And I will precede them to the Hawd. (The Hawd:

the watering place of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, from which he will give to the people of his community on the day of rising.)" They asked him, "Messenger of Allah! How will you recognise those of your community who come after you?"

He said, "Doesn't a man who has horses with white legs and white blazes on their foreheads among totally black horses recognise which ones are his own?" They said, "Of course, Messenger of Allah." He went on, "Even so will they come on the day of rising with white marks on their foreheads, hands and feet from wudu, and I will precede them to the Hawd. Some men will be driven away from the Hawd as if they were straying camels and I shall call out to them, 'Will you not come? Will you not come? Will you not come?' and someone will say, 'They changed things after you,' so I shall say, 'Then away with them, away with them, away with them!' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَقْبُرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ إِخْوَانَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَسْنَا بِإِخْوَانِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ أَنْتُمْ أَصْحَابِي وَإِخْوَانُنَا الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَأْتُوا بَعْدُ وَأَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ مَنْ يَأْتِي بَعْدَكَ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ كَانَ لِرَجُلٍ خَيْلٌ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلَةٌ فِي خَيْلٍ دُهْمٍ بُهْمٍ أَلاَ يَعْرِفُ خَيْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْتُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ وَأَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ فَلاَ يُذَادَنَّ رِجَالٌ عَنْ حَوْضِي كَمَا يُذَادُ الْبَعِيرُ الضَّالُّ أُنَادِيهِمْ أَلاَ هَلُمَّ أَلاَ هَلُمَّ أَلاَ هَلُمَّ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُمْ قَدْ بَدَّلُوا بَعْدَكَ فَأَقُولُ فَسُحْقًا فَسُحْقًا فَسُحْقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 29
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 59
Mishkat al-Masabih 3417
‘A’isha said that the verse, "God will not take you to account for what is futile in your oaths” (Al-Qu’ran 2:225; 5:89) was sent down about such phrases as "No, by God,” and "Yes, by God.” Bukhari transmitted it. Sharh as-sunna has the wording of al-Masabih, saying that some transmitters traced it back to the Prophet on ‘A’isha’s authority.
عَن عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ: (لَا يُؤَاخِذُكُمُ اللَّهُ بِاللَّغْوِ فِي أَيْمَانِكُمْ) فِي قَوْلِ الرَّجُلِ: لَا وَاللَّهِ وَبَلَى وَاللَّهِ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ وَفِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ لَفْظُ الْمَصَابِيحِ وَقَالَ: رَفَعَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنهُ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3417
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 12
Sunan Abi Dawud 2202
‘Abd Allah bin Ka’b reported “I heard Ka’ab bin Malik. He then narrated his story about the battle of Tabuk.(Narrating the story) he added “When forty out of fifty days passed”, the messenger of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) came and said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) has commanded you to keep away from your wife. He said “So, I (Ka’b bin Malik)” said “Should I divorce her or what should I do? He said “No, but only keep away from her and do not go near her”. So, I said to my wife “Go to your people and live with them until Allaah, the exalted makes a decision in this matter.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، - وَكَانَ قَائِدَ كَعْبٍ مِنْ بَنِيهِ حِينَ عَمِيَ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍفَسَاقَ قِصَّتَهُ فِي تَبُوكَ قَالَ حَتَّى إِذَا مَضَتْ أَرْبَعُونَ مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ إِذَا رَسُولُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تَعْتَزِلَ امْرَأَتَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أُطَلِّقُهَا أَمْ مَاذَا أَفْعَلُ قَالَ لاَ بَلِ اعْتَزِلْهَا فَلاَ تَقْرَبَنَّهَا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاِمْرَأَتِي الْحَقِي بِأَهْلِكِ فَكُونِي عِنْدَهُمْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2202
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 28
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2196
Sahih Muslim 597 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

If anyone extols Allah after every prayer thirty-three times, and praises Allah thirty-three times, and declares His Greatness thirty-three times, ninety-nine times in all, and says to complete a hundred:" There is no god but Allah, having no partner with Him, to Him belongs sovereignty and to Him is praise due, and He is Potent over everything," his sins will be forgiven even If these are as abundant as the foam of the sea.
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ بَيَانٍ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ الْمَذْحِجِيِّ، - قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ مَوْلَى سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ - عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ سَبَّحَ اللَّهَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَكَبَّرَ اللَّهَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَتِلْكَ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ وَقَالَ تَمَامَ الْمِائَةِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ غُفِرَتْ خَطَايَاهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 597a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 188
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1243
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3612
Abu Umayya al-Makhzumi told that a robber who had made acknowledgment was brought to the Prophet, but no goods were found with him. God’s Messenger said to him, “I do not think you have stolen.” He replied that he had and repeated it to him twice or thrice, making acknowledgment all the time, so he gave orders and his hand was cut off. He was then brought to him and God’s Messenger said to him, “Ask God’s pardon and turn to Him in repentance.” He said, “I ask God’s pardon and turn to Him in repentance.” God's Messenger then said three times, “O God, forgive him.” Abu Dawud, Nasa’i, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it. Thus did I find it in the four texts quoted, in Jami' al-usul, Shu'ab al-iman, and Ma'alim as-sunan on the authority of Abu Umayya, but in the texts of al-Masabih it is given on the authority of Abu Rimtha.* *This is the kind of misunderstanding which can easily arise owing to the similarity of امیۃ and رمثۃ if not carefully written.
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَتَى بِلِصٍّ قَدِ اعْتَرَفَ اعْتِرَافًا وَلَمْ يُوجَدْ مَعَهُ مَتَاعٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا أَخَالُكَ سَرَقْتَ» . قَالَ: بَلَى فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَعْتَرِفُ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَقُطِعَ وَجِيءَ بِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ وَتُبْ إِلَيْهِ» فَقَالَ: أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللَّهُمَّ تُبْ عليهِ» ثَلَاثًا. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ هَكَذَا وجدتُ فِي الْأُصُول الْأَرْبَعَة وجامع الْأُصُول وَشُعَبُ الْإِيمَانِ وَمَعَالِمُ السُّنَنِ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3612
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 53
Sahih al-Bukhari 7354

Narrated Al-A'raj:

Abu Huraira said, "You people claim that Abu Huraira narrates many narrations of Allah's Apostle. (Anyhow) with Allah will be our appointment. I was a poor man, and used to stick to Allah's Apostle contented with what will fill my stomach, and the Muhajirin (emigrants) used to be busy trading in the markets, and the Ansar used to be busy looking after their properties. One-day I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'Who will spread his Rida' (a garment covering the upper part of the body) till I finished my speech and then fold it, (i.e. wrap it over your body), in which case he will never forget anything he had heard from me." So I spread my garment which I was wearing; and by Him Who sent Muhammad with the Truth, ever since, I have never forgotten whatever I heard from him (the Prophet)" (See, Hadith No. 119, Vol. 1)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ مِنَ الأَعْرَجِ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يُكْثِرُ الْحَدِيثَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاللَّهُ الْمَوْعِدُ، إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مِسْكِينًا أَلْزَمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مِلْءِ بَطْنِي، وَكَانَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ يَشْغَلُهُمُ الصَّفْقُ بِالأَسْوَاقِ، وَكَانَتِ الأَنْصَارُ يَشْغَلُهُمُ الْقِيَامُ عَلَى أَمْوَالِهِمْ، فَشَهِدْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ يَبْسُطْ رِدَاءَهُ حَتَّى أَقْضِيَ مَقَالَتِي ثُمَّ يَقْبِضْهُ، فَلَنْ يَنْسَى شَيْئًا سَمِعَهُ مِنِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَسَطْتُ بُرْدَةً كَانَتْ عَلَىَّ، فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَهُ بِالْحَقِّ مَا نَسِيتُ شَيْئًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7354
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 452
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3958
Ibn ‘Umar said:
God’s Messenger sent us with a detachment and the people wheeled round in flight, so when we came to Medina we hid in it thinking that we had become corrupted.1 Then we went to God’s Messenger and told him we were those who had fled, but he replied, “No, you are the ones who return to fight after wheeling away, and I am your main body.”2 1. Literally “had perished.” They thought that they had committed a serious sin by turning in flight. 2. The word fi’a is here used. The suggestion is that to withdraw to join one’s unit stationed in the rear is not flying from the enemy. Cf. Al-Qur’an; 8:16. Tirmidhi transmitted it. Abu Dawud’s version has something similar. He said, “No, you are the ones who return to fight after wheeling away.” We then approached and kissed his hand, and he said, “I am the main body of the Muslims.”
وَعَن ابنِ عُمر قَالَ: بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَحَاصَ النَّاسُ حَيْصَةً فَأَتَيْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَاخْتَفَيْنَا بِهَا وَقُلْنَا: هَلَكْنَا ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُول الله نَحن الفارون. قَالَ: «بَلْ أَنْتُمُ الْعَكَّارُونَ وَأَنَا فِئَتُكُمْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ. وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ نَحْوَهُ وَقَالَ: «لَا بَلْ أَنْتُمُ الْعَكَّارُونَ» قَالَ: فَدَنَوْنَا فَقَبَّلْنَا يَده فَقَالَ: «أَنا فِئَة من الْمُسْلِمِينَ»
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3958
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 170
Musnad Ahmad 222
It was narrated that ibn 'Abbas said:
I was eager to ask 'Umar about the two wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) concerning whom Allah said, “If you two (wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) turn in repentance to Allah, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet (ﷺ) likes)” [at-Tahreem 66:4], until 'Umar went for Hajj and I went with him. When we were partway there, 'Umar turned aside and I turned aside with him, bringing the jug. He relieved himself, then he came to me and I poured water onto his hands, and he did wudoo’. I said: “O Ameer al -Mu'mineen, who are the two wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) of whom Allah said: ‘If you two (wives of the Prophet (ﷺ)) turn in repentance to Allah, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet (ﷺ) likes)’?” [at-Tahreem 66:4] 'Umar said, “How strange of you, O Ibn 'Abbas”, (az-Zuhri said: By Allah, he did not like the question, but he did not conceal anything.) He said, “They were Hafsah and 'A'ishah.” Then he started to narrate the hadeeth and said: We people of Quraish were a people who dominated women, but when we came to Madinah we found a people who were dominated by their women, and our women started to learn from their women. My house was among Banu Umayyah bin Zaid in al-'Awali. One day I got angry with my wife, and she argued with me. I did not like her to argue with me, but she said: Do you not like me to argue with you? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) argue with him, and one of them will forsake him all day until night comes, I went and entered upon Hafsah, and I said: Do you argue with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? She said: Yes. I said: Does one of you forsake him all day until night comes? She said: Yes. I said: Any one of you who does that is doomed and lost. Does any one of you feel assured that Allah will not be angry with her because of the anger of His Messenger (ﷺ), for then she will be doomed? Do not argue with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and do not ask him for anything. Ask me for whatever you want. And do not be misled by the fact that your neighbour is more beautiful than you and more beloved to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than you – referring to 'A'ishah. And ‘Umar said: I had a neighbour among the Ansar. We used to take turns to go down to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He would go down one day and I would go down the next. He would bring me the news of the Revelation and other things, ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا عَلَى أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ حَتَّى حَجَّ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ عَدَلَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ بِالْإِدَاوَةِ فَتَبَرَّزَ ثُمَّ أَتَانِي فَسَكَبْتُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنْ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اللَّتَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَاعَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ كَرِهَ وَاللَّهِ مَا سَأَلَهُ عَنْهُ وَلَمْ يَكْتُمْهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ هِيَ حَفْصَةُ وَعَائِشَةُ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يَسُوقُ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ قَوْمًا نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَجَدْنَا قَوْمًا تَغْلِبُهُمْ نِسَاؤُهُمْ فَطَفِقَ نِسَاؤُنَا يَتَعَلَّمْنَ مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ قَالَ وَكَانَ مَنْزِلِي فِي بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ بِالْعَوَالِي قَالَ فَتَغَضَّبْتُ يَوْمًا عَلَى امْرَأَتِي فَإِذَا هِيَ تُرَاجِعُنِي فَأَنْكَرْتُ أَنْ تُرَاجِعَنِي فَقَالَتْ مَا تُنْكِرُ أَنْ أُرَاجِعَكَ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ أَزْوَاجَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيُرَاجِعْنَهُ وَتَهْجُرُهُ إِحْدَاهُنَّ الْيَوْمَ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ أَتُرَاجِعِينَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ وَتَهْجُرُهُ إِحْدَاكُنَّ الْيَوْمَ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ قَدْ خَابَ مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ مِنْكُنَّ وَخَسِرَ أَفَتَأْمَنُ إِحْدَاكُنَّ أَنْ يَغْضَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهَا لِغَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ فَإِذَا هِيَ قَدْ هَلَكَتْ لَا تُرَاجِعِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلَا تَسْأَلِيهِ شَيْئًا وَسَلِينِي مَا بَدَا لَكِ وَلَا يَغُرَّنَّكِ إِنْ كَانَتْ جَارَتُكِ هِيَ أَوْسَمَ وَأَحَبَّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ مِنْكِ يُرِيدُ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَ وَكَانَ لِي جَارٌ مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ وَكُنَّا نَتَنَاوَبُ النُّزُولَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا وَأَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا فَيَأْتِينِي بِخَبَرِ الْوَحْيِ وَغَيْرِهِ وَآتِيهِ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ قَالَ وَكُنَّا نَتَحَدَّثُ أَنَّ غَسَّانَ تُنْعِلُ الْخَيْلَ لِتَغْزُوَنَا فَنَزَلَ صَاحِبِي يَوْمًا ثُمَّ أَتَانِي عِشَاءً فَضَرَبَ بَابِي ثُمَّ نَادَانِي فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ حَدَثَ أَمْرٌ عَظِيمٌ قُلْتُ وَمَاذَا أَجَاءَتْ غَسَّانُ قَالَ لَا بَلْ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَأَطْوَلُ طَلَّقَ الرَّسُولُ نِسَاءَهُ فَقُلْتُ قَدْ خَابَتْ حَفْصَةُ وَخَسِرَتْ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ هَذَا كَائِنًا حَتَّى إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ الصُّبْحَ شَدَدْتُ عَلَيَّ ثِيَابِي ثُمَّ نَزَلْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ وَهِيَ تَبْكِي فَقُلْتُ أَطَلَّقَكُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ لَا أَدْرِي هُوَ هَذَا مُعْتَزِلٌ فِي هَذِهِ الْمَشْرُبَةِ فَأَتَيْتُ غُلَامًا لَهُ أَسْوَدَ فَقُلْتُ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِعُمَرَ فَدَخَلَ الْغُلَامُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ قَدْ ذَكَرْتُكَ لَهُ فَصَمَتَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ الْمِنْبَرَ فَإِذَا عِنْدَهُ رَهْطٌ جُلُوسٌ يَبْكِي بَعْضُهُمْ فَجَلَسْتُ قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَجِدُ فَأَتَيْتُ الْغُلَامَ فَقُلْتُ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِعُمَرَ فَدَخَلَ الْغُلَامُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ عَلَيَّ فَقَالَ قَدْ ذَكَرْتُكَ لَهُ فَصَمَتَ فَخَرَجْتُ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَجِدُ فَأَتَيْتُ الْغُلَامَ فَقُلْتُ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِعُمَرَ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ قَدْ ذَكَرْتُكَ لَهُ فَصَمَتَ فَوَلَّيْتُ مُدْبِرًا فَإِذَا الْغُلَامُ يَدْعُونِي فَقَالَ ادْخُلْ فَقَدْ أَذِنَ لَكَ فَدَخَلْتُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُتَّكِئٌ عَلَى رَمْلِ حَصِيرٍ ح و حَدَّثَنَاه يَعْقُوبُ فِي حَدِيثِ صَالِحٍ قَالَ رُمَالِ حَصِيرٍ قَدْ أَثَّرَ فِي جَنْبِهِ فَقُلْتُ أَطَلَّقْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نِسَاءَكَ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَيَّ وَقَالَ لَا فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَوْ رَأَيْتَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكُنَّا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ قَوْمًا نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَجَدْنَا قَوْمًا تَغْلِبُهُمْ نِسَاؤُهُمْ فَطَفِقَ نِسَاؤُنَا يَتَعَلَّمْنَ مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ فَتَغَضَّبْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي يَوْمًا فَإِذَا هِيَ تُرَاجِعُنِي فَأَنْكَرْتُ أَنْ تُرَاجِعَنِي فَقَالَتْ مَا تُنْكِرُ أَنْ أُرَاجِعَكَ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ أَزْوَاجَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيُرَاجِعْنَهُ وَتَهْجُرُهُ إِحْدَاهُنَّ الْيَوْمَ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ فَقُلْتُ قَدْ خَابَ مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُنَّ وَخَسِرَ أَفَتَأْمَنُ إِحْدَاهُنَّ أَنْ يَغْضَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهَا لِغَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ فَإِذَا هِيَ قَدْ هَلَكَتْ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَا يَغُرُّكِ إِنْ كَانَتْ جَارَتُكِ هِيَ أَوْسَمَ وَأَحَبَّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْكِ فَتَبَسَّمَ أُخْرَى فَقُلْتُ أَسْتَأْنِسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَجَلَسْتُ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فِي الْبَيْتِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ فِيهِ شَيْئًا يَرُدُّ الْبَصَرَ إِلَّا أَهَبَةً ثَلَاثَةً فَقُلْتُ ادْعُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ يُوَسِّعَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ فَقَدْ وُسِّعَ عَلَى فَارِسَ وَالرُّومِ وَهُمْ لَا يَعْبُدُونَ اللَّهَ فَاسْتَوَى جَالِسًا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَفِي شَكٍّ أَنْتَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ أُولَئِكَ قَوْمٌ عُجِّلَتْ لَهُمْ طَيِّبَاتُهُمْ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا فَقُلْتُ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَانَ أَقْسَمَ أَنْ لَا يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهِنَّ شَهْرًا مِنْ شِدَّةِ مَوْجِدَتِهِ عَلَيْهِنَّ حَتَّى عَاتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏
Grade: [Its isnad is Sahih, al­-Bukhari (89) and Muslim (1479)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 222
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 139
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2509
Abu Ad-Darda' narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Shall I not inform you of what is more virtuous than the rank of fasting, Salat, and charity?" They said: "But of course!" He said: "Making peace between each other. For indeed spoiling relations with each other is the Haliqah."

It has been related that the Prophet SAW said: "It is the Haliqah, I do not speak of what cuts hair, but it severs the religion."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْ دَرَجَةِ الصِّيَامِ وَالصَّلاَةِ وَالصَّدَقَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَلاَحُ ذَاتِ الْبَيْنِ فَإِنَّ فَسَادَ ذَاتِ الْبَيْنِ هِيَ الْحَالِقَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ هِيَ الْحَالِقَةُ لاَ أَقُولُ تَحْلِقُ الشَّعْرَ وَلَكِنْ تَحْلِقُ الدِّينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2509
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2509
Mishkat al-Masabih 819
Abu Huraira said that when God's Messenger got up after the second rak'a he began the recitation with, “Praise be to God, the Lord of the universe,” without observing a period of silence. It is given thus in Muslim’s Sahih. Al-Humaidi mentioned it among those given by Muslim but not by Bukhari, as did the author of al-Jami' (Ibn Al-Athir) from Muslim alone.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا نَهَضَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَة الثَّانِيَة استفتح الْقِرَاءَة ب «الْحَمد لله رب الْعَالمين» وَلَمْ يَسْكُتْ. هَكَذَا فِي صَحِيحِ مُسْلِمٍ. وَذَكَرَهُ الْحُمَيْدِيُّ فِي أَفْرَادِهِ وَكَذَا صَاحِبُ الْجَامِعِ عَنْ مُسلم وَحده
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 819
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 246
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 33
Abu Hurayra reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "No human child has ever spoken in the cradle except for 'Isa ibn Maryam, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the companion of Jurayj." Abu Hurayra asked, "Prophet of Allah, who was the companion of Jurayj?" The Prophet replied, "Jurayj was a monk who lived in a hermitage. There was a cowherd who used to come to the foot of his hermitage and a woman from the village used to come to the cowherd.
حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ قُسَيْطٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، أَخِي بَنِي عَبْدِ الدَّارِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ مَا تَكَلَّمَ مَوْلُودٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فِي مَهْدٍ إِلاَّ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَصَاحِبُ جُرَيْجٍ، قِيلَ‏:‏ يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، وَمَا صَاحِبُ جُرَيْجٍ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَإِنَّ جُرَيْجًا كَانَ رَجُلاً رَاهِبًا فِي صَوْمَعَةٍ لَهُ، وَكَانَ رَاعِيَ بَقَرٍ يَأْوِي إِلَى أَسْفَلِ صَوْمَعَتِهِ، وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْقَرْيَةِ تَخْتَلِفُ إِلَى الرَّاعِي، فَأَتَتْ أُمُّهُ يَوْمًا فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ يَا جُرَيْجُ، وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي، فَقَالَ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي‏:‏ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي‏؟‏ فَرَأَى أَنْ يُؤْثِرَ صَلاَتَهُ، ثُمَّ صَرَخَتْ بِهِ الثَّانِيَةَ، فَقَالَ فِي نَفْسِهِ‏:‏ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي‏؟‏ فَرَأَى أَنْ يُؤْثِرَ صَلاَتَهُ، ثُمَّ صَرَخَتْ بِهِ الثَّالِثَةَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي‏؟‏ فَرَأَى أَنْ يُؤْثِرَ صَلاَتَهُ، فَلَمَّا لَمْ يُجِبْهَا قَالَتْ‏:‏ لاَ أَمَاتَكَ اللَّهُ يَا جُرَيْجُ حَتَّى تَنْظُرَ فِي وَجْهِ الْمُومِسَاتِ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَتْ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ الْمَلِكُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةِ وَلَدَتْ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مِمَّنْ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ مِنْ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَصَاحِبُ الصَّوْمَعَةِ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ اهْدِمُوا صَوْمَعَتَهُ، وَأْتُونِي بِهِ، فَضَرَبُوا صَوْمَعَتَهُ بِالْفُئُوسِ حَتَّى وَقَعَتْ‏.‏ فَجَعَلُوا يَدَهُ إِلَى عُنُقِهِ بِحَبْلٍ، ثُمَّ انْطُلِقَ بِهِ، فَمَرَّ بِهِ عَلَى الْمُومِسَاتِ، فَرَآهُنَّ فَتَبَسَّمَ، وَهُنَّ يَنْظُرْنَ إِلَيْهِ فِي النَّاسِ، فَقَالَ الْمَلِكُ‏:‏ مَا تَزْعُمُ هَذِهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ مَا تَزْعُمُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ وَلَدَهَا مِنْكَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَنْتِ تَزْعُمِينَ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَيْنَ هَذَا الصَّغِيرُ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ هَذا هُوَ فِي حِجْرِهَا، فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ أَبُوكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ رَاعِي الْبَقَرِ‏.‏ قَالَ الْمَلِكُ‏:‏ أَنَجْعَلُ صَوْمَعَتَكَ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَمَا نَجْعَلُهَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ رُدُّوهَا كَمَا كَانَتْ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَمَا الَّذِي تَبَسَّمْتَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَمْرًا عَرَفْتُهُ، أَدْرَكَتْنِي دَعْوَةُ أُمِّي، ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَهُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 33
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 33
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 33
Sunan Ibn Majah 2548
It was narrated from 'Aishah bin Mas'ud bin Aswad, that her father said:
“When the woman stole the Qatifah from the house of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), we regarded that as a serious matter. She was a woman from Quraish. So we came to the Prophet (SAW) and spoke to him, and said: 'We will ransom her for forty Uqiyyah.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Purification is better for her.” When we heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) speak so kindly, we went to Usamah and said: 'Speak to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) .' When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saw that, he stood up to speak and said: 'How much do you intercede with me concerning one of the legal punishments of Allah (SWT) that has befallen one of the female slaves of Allah (SWT)! By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, if Fatimah the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) were to do what she has done, Muhammad would cut off her hand.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ رُكَانَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَائِشَةَ بِنْتِ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ أَبِيهَا، قَالَ لَمَّا سَرَقَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تِلْكَ الْقَطِيفَةَ مِنْ بَيْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْظَمْنَا ذَلِكَ وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةً مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَجِئْنَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نُكَلِّمُهُ وَقُلْنَا نَحْنُ نَفْدِيهَا بِأَرْبَعِينَ أُوقِيَّةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تُطَهَّرَ خَيْرٌ لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعْنَا لِينَ قَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَيْنَا أُسَامَةَ فَقُلْنَا كَلِّمْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَلِكَ قَامَ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا إِكْثَارُكُمْ عَلَىَّ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَقَعَ عَلَى أَمَةٍ مِنْ إِمَاءِ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْ كَانَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ابْنَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ نَزَلَتْ بِالَّذِي نَزَلَتْ بِهِ لَقَطَعَ مُحَمَّدٌ يَدَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2548
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2548